summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:16:42 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:16:42 -0700
commitd3177bc553933410724af1f414ca8e705e9db3aa (patch)
tree5c29cdcf14b4a6cc0166fd27218922c473f2a807
initial commit of ebook 1224HEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--1224.txt9208
-rw-r--r--1224.zipbin0 -> 202221 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
5 files changed, 9224 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/1224.txt b/1224.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f071e7f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/1224.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,9208 @@
+**The Project Gutenberg Etext of Sidney Lanier, by Edwin Mims**
+(A Biography of the Poet, Sidney Lanier)
+
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below. We need your donations.
+
+
+Sidney Lanier
+
+by Edwin Mims
+
+February, 1998 [Etext #1224]
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Etext of Sidney Lanier, by Edwin Mims
+****This file should be named 1224.txt or 1224.zip***
+
+
+This etext was prepared by Alan R. Light (alight@vnet.net, formerly
+alight@mercury.interpath.net, etc.). To assure a high quality text,
+the original was typed in (manually) twice and electronically compared.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
+all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
+copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books
+in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise.
+
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
+of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
+
+Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
+up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
+in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
+a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
+look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
+new copy has at least one byte more or less.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text
+files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1997 for a total of 1000+
+If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
+total should reach 80 billion Etexts.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001
+should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it
+will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001.
+
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+
+All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are
+tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie-
+Mellon University).
+
+For these and other matters, please mail to:
+
+Project Gutenberg
+P. O. Box 2782
+Champaign, IL 61825
+
+When all other email fails try our Executive Director:
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+We would prefer to send you this information by email
+(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
+
+******
+If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
+FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
+[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
+
+ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd etext/etext90 through /etext96
+or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET INDEX?00.GUT
+for a list of books
+and
+GET NEW GUT for general information
+and
+MGET GUT* for newsletters.
+
+**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
+(Three Pages)
+
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
+tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
+Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
+Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other
+things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
+etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
+officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
+and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
+indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
+[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
+or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
+ cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
+ net profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon
+ University" within the 60 days following each
+ date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
+ your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
+scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
+free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
+you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
+Association / Carnegie-Mellon University".
+
+*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+Sidney Lanier
+by Edwin Mims [American (Southern U.S.) Scholar; 1872-1959.]
+
+
+[Note on text: Italicized words or phrases are capitalized.
+Some obvious errors have been corrected (see notes).]
+
+
+
+
+
+Sidney Lanier
+
+by Edwin Mims
+
+
+
+
+Preface
+
+
+
+The present volume is a biography of Lanier rather than a critical study
+of his work. So far as possible, I have told the story in his own words,
+or in the words of those who knew him most intimately. If I have erred
+in placing undue emphasis on the early part of his career, it was intentional,
+for that is the part of his life about which least is known.
+I have intentionally emphasized his relation to the South, in order to avoid
+a misconception that he was a detached figure. The bibliographies prepared
+by Mr. Wills for the "Southern History Association" and by Mr. Callaway
+for his "Select Poems of Lanier" make one unnecessary for this volume.
+
+Of previously published material, I have been greatly indebted
+to the Memorial by Mr. William Hayes Ward, the fuller sketch
+by the late Professor W. M. Baskervill, and the volume of letters published
+by Messrs. Charles Scribner's Sons. For new material, I am indebted,
+first of all, to Mrs. Sidney Lanier, who has put me in possession,
+not of the most intimate correspondence of the poet,
+but of many letters written by him to his father and friends,
+as well as unpublished fragments and essays. She has done all in her power
+to make this volume accurate and trustworthy. Her sons,
+Mr. Charles Day Lanier and Mr. Henry W. Lanier, have put me under
+special obligations, the latter especially, by reading the proof
+of a large part of the volume. Mr. Clifford Lanier, the poet's brother,
+put at my disposal a valuable series of letters, and otherwise aided me.
+I am indebted to Dr. Daniel Coit Gilman, Mrs. Edwin C. Cushman,
+Judge Logan E. Bleckley, Mr. Dudley Buck, Mr. Charles Scribner,
+Mrs. Isabel L. Dobbin, Mr. George Cary Eggleston, Miss Effie Johnston,
+Mr. Sidney Lanier Gibson, and Miss Sophie Kirk, for placing in my hands
+unpublished letters of Lanier. The following have written reminiscences
+which have proved especially helpful: Dr. James Woodrow,
+Professor Gildersleeve, Chancellor Walter B. Hill, Professor Waldo S. Pratt,
+Mrs. Arthur W. Machen, Mrs. Sophie Bledsoe Herrick,
+Mr. F. H. Gottlieb, and Mr. Charles Heber Clarke. I desire to thank
+Messrs. Charles Scribner's Sons and Mrs. Lanier for permission
+to quote from the letters and collected writings of Lanier;
+Messrs. Doubleday, Page & Co. for permission to quote from Lanier's
+"Shakspere and his Forerunners", and the editor of "Lippincott's Magazine",
+for the quotations from the letters to Mr. Milton H. Northrup.
+For various reasons I am under obligations to Miss Susan Hayes Ward,
+Mrs. W. M. Baskervill, Mr. and Mrs. Lawrence Turnbull, Mr. George S. Wills,
+Mr. J. P. Breedlove of the Trinity College Library, Mr. T. J. Kiernan
+of the Harvard College Library, Mr. Philip R. Uhler of the Peabody Institute,
+Mr. J. H. Southgate, Mr. F. A. Ogburn, Mr. Milton H. Northrup,
+Mr. J. A. Bivins, Dr. C. Alphonso Smith, and to my colleagues,
+Dr. W. P. Few and Dr. W. H. Glasson.
+
+ Trinity College, Durham, N.C.,
+ August 12, 1905.
+
+
+
+
+
+Contents
+
+
+
+Introduction
+Chapter I. Ancestry and Boyhood
+Chapter II. College Days
+Chapter III. A Confederate Soldier
+Chapter IV. Seeking a Vocation
+Chapter V. Lawyer and Traveler
+Chapter VI. A Musician in Baltimore
+Chapter VII. The Beginning of a Literary Career
+Chapter VIII. Student and Teacher of English Literature
+Chapter IX. Lecturer at Johns Hopkins University
+Chapter X. The New South
+Chapter XI. Characteristics and Ideas
+Chapter XII. The Last Year
+Chapter XIII. The Achievement in Criticism and in Poetry
+
+
+
+
+
+ Sidney Lanier
+ -------------
+
+
+
+
+
+Introduction
+
+
+
+The author of the introduction to the first complete edition
+of Sidney Lanier's poems -- published three years after the poet's death --
+predicted with confidence that Lanier would "take his final rank
+with the first princes of American song." Anticipating the appearance
+of this volume, one of the best of recent lyric poets,
+who had been Lanier's fellow prisoner during the Civil War,
+prophesied that "his name to the ends of the earth would go."
+Indeed, there was a sense of surprise to those who had read
+only the 1877 edition of Lanier's poems, when his poems
+were collected in an adequate and worthy edition. Since that time
+the space devoted to him in histories of American literature has increased
+from ten or twelve lines to as many pages -- an indication at once
+of popular interest and of an increasing number of scholars and critics
+who have recognized the value of his work. His growing fame
+found a notable expression when his picture appeared in the frontispiece
+of the standard American Anthology, along with those of Poe, Walt Whitman,
+and the five recognized New England poets.
+
+It cannot be said, however, that Lanier's rank as a poet
+-- even in American, to say nothing of English literature -- is yet fixed.
+He is a very uneven writer, and his defects are glaring. Some of the best
+American critics -- men who have a right to speak with authority --
+shake their heads in disapproval at what they call the Lanier cult.
+Abroad he has had no vogue, as have Emerson and Poe and Walt Whitman.
+The enthusiastic praise of the "Spectator" has been more than balanced
+by the indifference of some English critics and the sarcasm of others.
+Mme. Blanc's article in the "Revue des Deux Mondes", setting forth
+the charm of his personality and the excellence of his poetry,
+met with little response in France. In view of this divergence of opinion
+among critics, it may be doubted if the time has yet come
+for anything approaching a final valuation of Lanier's work.
+In the later pages of this book an attempt will be made
+to give a reasonably balanced and critical study of his actual achievement
+in poetry and criticism.
+
+Certainly those who have at heart the interest of American poetry
+cannot but wage a feud with death for taking away one who had
+just begun his career. The words of the great English threnodies
+over the premature death of men of genius come involuntarily to one
+who realizes what the death of Lanier meant. It is true that he lived
+fourteen years longer than Keats and ten years longer than Shelley,
+and that he was as old as Poe when he died; but it must be remembered that,
+so far as his artistic work was concerned, the period from 1861 to 1873
+was largely one of arrested development. He is one of the inheritors
+of unfulfilled renown, not simply because he died young,
+but because what he had done and what he had planned to do
+gave promise of a much better and more enduring work. Such men
+as he and Keats must be judged, to be sure, by their actual achievement;
+but there will always attach to their names the glory of the unfulfilled life,
+a fame out of all proportion to the work accomplished.
+Poe had completed his work: limited in its range, it is all but perfect.
+Lanier, with his reverence for science, his appreciation of scholarship,
+his fine feeling for music, and withal his love of nature and of man,
+had laid broad the foundation for a great poet's career.
+The man who, at so early an age and in the face of such great obstacles,
+wrote the "Marshes of Glynn" and the "Science of English Verse", and who
+in addition thereto gave evidence of constant growth and of self-criticism,
+would undoubtedly have achieved much worthier things in the future.
+
+Of one thing there can be no doubt, that his personality
+is one of the rarest and finest we have yet had in America,
+and that his life was one of the most heroic recorded in the annals of men.
+The time has passed for emphasizing unduly the pathos of Lanier's life.
+He was not a sorrowful man, nor was his life a sad one. His untimely
+and all but tragic death following a life of suffering and poverty,
+the appeals made by admirers in behalf of the poet's family,
+a few letters written to friends explaining his seeming negligence,
+and a fragment or two found in his papers after death,
+have been sometimes treated without their proper perspective.
+A complete reading of his letters -- published and unpublished --
+and of his writings, combined with the reminiscences of his friends
+in Baltimore, Macon, and elsewhere, will convince any one
+of the essential vigor and buoyancy of his nature. He would
+have resented the expression "poor Lanier", with as much emphasis
+as did Lamb the condescending epithet used by Coleridge.
+He was ever a fighter, and he won many triumphs. He had the power
+of meeting all oppositions and managing them, emerging into
+"a large blue heaven of moral width and delight."
+
+He was a sufferer from disease, but even in the midst of its grip upon him
+he maintained his composure, cheerfulness, and unfailing good humor.
+He had remarkable powers of recuperation. Writing to his father
+from San Antonio in 1872, he said: "I feel to-day as if I had been
+a dry leathery carcass of a man into whom some one had pumped
+strong currents of fresh blood, of abounding life, and of vigorous strength.
+I cannot remember when I have felt so crisp, so springy,
+and so gloriously unconscious of lungs." During these
+intervals of good health he was mentally alert, -- a prodigious worker,
+feeling "an immortal and unconquerable toughness of fibre"
+in the strings of his heart. There was something more than the cheerfulness
+that attends the disease to which he was subject. There was an ardor,
+an exuberance that comes only from "a lordly, large compass of soul."
+As to his poverty, it must be said that few poets were ever so girt about
+with sympathetic relatives and friends, and few men ever knew
+how to meet poverty so bravely. He fretted at times
+over the irresponsiveness of the public to his work,
+but not so much as did his friends, to whom he was constantly
+speaking or writing words of encouragement and hope. Criticism taught him
+"to lift his heart absolutely above all expectation save that
+which finds its fulfillment in the large consciousness of faithful devotion
+to the highest ideals in art." "This enables me," he said,
+"to work in tranquillity." He knew that he was fighting the battle
+which every artist of his type had had to fight since time began.
+In his intellectual life he passed through a period of storm and stress,
+when he felt "the twist and cross of life", but he emerged into a state
+where belief overmasters doubt and he knew that he knew.
+He was cheerful in the presence of death, which he held off for eight years
+by sheer force of will; at last, when he had wrested from time
+enough to show what manner of man he was, he drank down the stirrup-cup
+"right smilingly".
+
+Looked at from every possible standpoint, it may be seen
+that none of these obstacles could subdue his hopeful and buoyant spirit.
+"He was the most cheerful man I ever knew," said Richard Malcolm Johnston.
+Ex-President Gilman expressed the feeling of those who
+knew the poet intimately when he said, "I have heard a lady say
+that if he took his place in a crowded horse-car, an exhilarating atmosphere
+seemed to be introduced by his breezy ways. . . . He always preserved
+his sweetness of disposition, his cheerfulness, his courtesy,
+his industry, his hope, his ambition. . . . Like a true knight errant,
+never disheartened by difficulty, never despondent in the face of dangers,
+always brave, full of resources, confident of ultimate triumph."
+The student at Johns Hopkins University who knew him best said:
+"No strain of physical wear or suffering, no pressure of worldly fret,
+no amount of dealing with what are called `the hard facts of experience',
+could stiffen or dampen or deaden the inborn exuberance of his nature,
+which escaped incessantly into a realm of beauty, of wonder,
+of joy, and of hope." Certainly the great bulk of his published lectures
+and his poems bear out this impression. His brother, Mr. Clifford Lanier,
+says that he would not publish some of his early poems
+because they were not hale and hearty, "breathing of sanity, hope,
+betterment, aspiration." "Those are the best poets," said Lanier himself,
+"who keep down these cloudy sorrow songs and wait until some light comes
+to gild them with comfort." And this he did.
+
+Lanier, whose career has been here briefly suggested, makes his appeal
+to various types of men and women. Enjoying the use of the Peabody Library
+and living in the atmosphere of a newly created university,
+he gave evidence of the modern scholar's zest for original research;
+and in addition thereto displayed a spiritual attitude to literature
+that is rare. The professional musician sees in him
+one of the advance guard of native-born Americans who have achieved success
+in some one field of musical endeavor, while a constantly increasing public,
+intent upon musical culture, finds in his letters and essays
+an expression of the deeper meaning of music and penetrative interpretations
+of the modern orchestra. Lanier influenced to some extent
+the minor poets of his era: who knows but that in some era of creative art --
+which let us hope is not far off -- his subtle investigations and experiments
+in the domain where music and verse converge may prove the starting point
+of some greater poet's work? To the South, with which he was identified
+by birth and temperament, and in whose tremendous upheaval
+he bore a heroic part, the cosmopolitanism and modernness of his mind
+should be a constant protest against those things that have
+hindered her in the past and an incentive in that brilliant future
+to which she now so steadfastly and surely moves. To all men everywhere
+who care for whatsoever things are excellent and lovely and of good report
+his life is a priceless heritage.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter I. Ancestry and Boyhood
+
+
+
+Sidney Lanier was born in Macon, Ga., February 3, 1842. His parents,
+Robert Sampson Lanier and Mary J. Anderson, were at that time living
+in a small cottage on High street, the father a struggling young lawyer,
+and the mother a woman of much thrift and piety. There were on both sides
+traditions of gentility which went back to the older States
+of Virginia and North Carolina, and in the case of the Laniers
+to southern France and England. Lanier became very much interested
+in the study of his genealogy. He was convinced by evidence
+gathered from the many widely scattered branches of the family
+that a single family of Laniers originally lived in France,
+and that the fact of the name alone might with perfect security
+be taken as a proof of kinship. On account of their nomadic habits,
+due to their continual movement from place to place during two hundred years,
+he found it difficult to make out a complete family history.
+He was not, nor have his relatives and later investigators been,
+able to find material for the study of the Laniers in their original home.
+At one time he expressed a wish that President Hayes would appoint him
+consul to southern France. Certainly he was at home there
+in imagination and spirit from the time when as a boy he felt
+the fascination of Froissart's "Chronicles".
+
+One of the keenest pleasures he had in later life was to discover
+in the Peabody Library at Baltimore a full record of the Lanier family
+in England. In investigating the state of art in Elizabeth's time
+he came across in Walpole's "Anecdotes of Painting" references to
+Jerome and Nicholas Lanier, whose careers he followed
+with his accustomed zeal and industry through the first-hand sources which
+the library afforded. There is no more characteristic letter of Lanier's
+than that written in 1879 to Mr. J. F. D. Lanier, giving the result
+of this investigation. He there tells the story of ten Laniers
+who enjoyed the personal favor of four consecutive English monarchs.
+Jerome Lanier, he believed, had on account of religious persecution
+fled from France to England during the last quarter of the sixteenth century
+and "availed himself of his accomplishments in music to secure a place
+in Queen Elizabeth's household." His son Nicholas Lanier
+-- "musician, painter, engraver" -- was patronized successively
+by James I, Charles I, and Charles II, wrote music
+for the masks of Ben Jonson and Campion and for the lyrics of Herrick,
+and was the first marshal of a society of musicians
+organized by Charles I in 1626. He also wrote a cantata
+called "Hero and Leander". He was the friend of Van Dyck,
+who painted a portrait of Lanier which attracted the attention of Charles I
+and eventually led to that painter's accession to the court.
+He was sent by King Charles to Italy to make purchases for the royal gallery.
+He and other members of his family lived at Greenwich and were known
+as amateur artists as well as musicians. After the Restoration
+five Laniers -- Nicholas, Jerome, Clement, Andrewe, and John --
+were charter members of an organization of musicians established by the king
+"to exert their authority for the improvement of the science
+and the interest of its professors." It was a great pleasure to Sidney Lanier
+to find in the diary of Pepys many passages telling of his associations
+with these music-loving Laniers. "Here the best company for musique
+I ever was in my life," says the quaint old annalist,
+"and I wish I could live and die in it. . . . I spent the night
+in an exstasy almost; and having invited them to my house a day or two hence,
+we broke up."
+
+The study of these distant relatives enjoying the favor
+of successive English kings must have suggested the contrast of his own life;
+but he was pleased with the fancy that their musical genius had come to him
+through heredity, for it confirmed his opinion that "if a man made himself
+an expert in any particular branch of human activity there would result
+the strong tendency that a peculiar aptitude towards the same branch
+would be found among some of his descendants."
+
+Another Lanier in whom he was interested was Sir John Lanier,
+the story of whose bravery at the battle of the Boyne, in 1690,
+he first read in Macaulay's "History of England". Lanier's hope and belief
+that the family would some day be able to fill the intervals
+satisfactorily connecting Sir John Lanier with the musicians of the court
+have not been realized, nor has any satisfactory study been made
+of the coming of the Laniers to America. The best evidence of the connection
+between the two families is found in a deed recorded in Prince County, Va.,
+May 14, 1728, from Nicholas Lanier to Holmes Boisseau --
+the name Nicholas being significant. It is certain that Thomas Lanier,
+along with a large number of other Huguenots, settled in Virginia
+in the early years of the eighteenth century at Manakin-town,
+some twenty miles from Richmond. Some of these Huguenots,
+notably the Moncures, the Maurys, the Latanes, and the Flournoys,
+became connected with historic families of Virginia. There was a tradition
+in the Lanier family as well as in the Washington family,
+that Thomas Lanier married an aunt of George Washington,
+but this has been proved to be untrue.* The Laniers were related by marriage
+to the Washingtons of Surry County. They established themselves
+in the middle of the eighteenth century in Brunswick and Lunenburg counties
+of Virginia, as prosperous planters; they did not, however,
+rank either in dignity or in wealth with the older gentry of Virginia.
+In a letter written in 1877 Lanier gives in full the various branches
+of the Lanier family as they separated from this point and went into
+all parts of the United States. One branch joined the pioneers
+who went up through Tennessee into Kentucky and thence to Indiana.
+The most famous of these was Mr. J. F. D. Lanier, who played a prominent part
+in the development of the railroad system of the West,
+and at the time of the Civil War had become one of the leading bankers
+in New York city. He was a financial adviser of President Lincoln,
+and represented the government abroad in some important transactions.
+He was of genuine help to Sidney Lanier at critical times
+in the latter's life. His son, Mr. Charles Lanier, now a banker of New York,
+was a close friend of the poet, and after his death presented busts of him
+to Johns Hopkins University and the public library of Macon.
+
+--
+* `William and Mary Quarterly', iii, 71-74, 1895 (article by
+ Horace Edwin Hayden); iii, 137-139, October, 1894 (by Moncure D. Conway,
+ with editorial comment); iv, 35-36, July, 1895 (by the editor,
+ Lyon G. Tyler).
+--
+
+The branch of the Lanier family with which Sidney was connected,
+moved from Virginia into Rockingham County, N.C. Sampson Lanier
+was a well-to-do farmer -- a country gentleman, "fond of
+good horses and fox hounds." Several of his sons went to
+the newer States of Georgia and Alabama. Of these was Sterling Lanier,
+the grandfather of the poet, who lived for a while in Athens, Ga.,
+and was afterwards a hotel-keeper in Macon and Montgomery.
+By the time of the Civil War he had amassed a considerable fortune.
+In a letter written in 1844 from Macon we learn that he was
+an ardent Methodist. His daughters were being educated
+in the Wesleyan Female College in that city, his son Sidney
+had sailed recently from Charleston to France, and expected to travel
+through Sicily, Italy, and other parts of Europe on account of his health.
+He was giving his younger sons the best education then attainable in Georgia.
+
+His son Robert Sampson Lanier had four years before returned from
+Randolph-Macon College, Virginia, and was at the time the letter was written
+beginning the practice of law. He never became a lawyer of the first rank,
+but he was universally esteemed for his "fine presence",
+his "social gentleness", and his "persistent habit of methodical industry".
+"During all of his long and active professional life,"
+says the late Washington Dessau, "he never allowed anything
+to interfere with his devotion to his calling as a lawyer.
+No desire for office attracted him; no other business of profit or honor
+ever diminished for a moment his devotion for his professional duties.
+In the year 1850 he was admitted to the bar by the Supreme Court of Georgia,
+and from that period down to the time of his death the name of his firm
+appears in nearly every volume of the reports, indicating the wide extent
+of his business. . . . As a lawyer, while not aspiring to be
+a brilliant advocate, he was a most profound and able reasoner,
+thoroughly versed and grounded in the knowledge of the common law,
+well prepared with a knowledge of current decisions and in the learning
+that grows out of them. . . . In his social intercourse
+he was a gentleman of the purest and most refined type. . . .
+At his own home, at the homes of others, in casual meetings,
+in travel, everywhere, he always exhibited toward those who met him
+an unbroken front of courtesy, gentleness, and refinement."*
+
+--
+* `Report of the 11th Annual Meeting of the Georgia Bar Association',
+ Atlanta, 1894.
+--
+
+He was just such a lawyer as Lanier would have become had he remained
+in that profession; indeed, son and father were very much alike. The father
+was a man of "considerable literary acquirements and exquisite taste."
+He was fond of Shakspere, Addison, and Sir Walter Scott,
+having the literary taste of the gentlemen of the old South.
+The letters written to his son show decided cultivation. They show also
+that he was in thorough sympathy with his son's intellectual life.
+The letter written by Lanier to his father from Baltimore in 1873
+may lead one to think otherwise. Mr. Lanier was opposed,
+as were most of the men of his section, to a young man's entering upon
+a musical or poetic career, but more than two hundred letters
+written by son to father and many from father to son prove
+that their relations during the entire career of the poet
+were unusually close and sympathetic. In the earlier years,
+Lanier sent his poems to his father, and valued highly his criticism,
+and in later years he received from him financial aid and counsel.
+
+While Robert Sampson Lanier was at college in Virginia
+he met Mary Jane Anderson, the daughter of Hezekiah Anderson,
+a Virginia planter who attained success in the political life of that State.
+They were married in 1840, and Sidney was their first-born.
+The poet thus inherited on his mother's side Scotch-Irish blood,
+an element in Southern life which has been often underestimated.
+She proved to be a hard-working woman, caring little for social life,
+but thoroughly interested in the religious training of her children.
+Her husband, although nominally a Methodist, was not actively identified
+with the church, but willingly acquiesced in the somewhat rigid
+Presbyterian discipline that prevailed in the home. The children
+-- Sidney, Clifford, and Gertrude -- were taught the strictest tenets
+of the Calvinistic creed. When Lanier afterwards, in Baltimore,
+lived a somewhat more liberal life -- both as to creed and conduct --
+he wrote: "If the constituents and guardians of my childhood
+-- those good Presbyterians who believed me a model
+for the Sunday-school children of all times -- could have witnessed
+my acts and doings this day, I know not what groans of sorrowful regret
+would arise in my behalf."
+
+The seriousness of this life was broken, however, on week days.
+Southern Puritanism differed from the early New England Puritanism
+in a certain affectionateness and sociability. The mother could
+play well on the piano, and frequently sang with the children
+hymns and popular melodies. Between the two brothers there was from the first
+the most beautiful relation, as throughout the rest of their lives:
+comrades in boyhood, comrades during the War, comrades in
+their first literary work, and to the end. On Saturdays they went to
+"the boys' hunting fields -- happy hunting grounds, redolent of hickory nuts,
+scaly barks, and rose-blushing, luscious, haw apples. . . .
+Into these woods, across yon marsh, we plunged every permissible Saturday
+for a day among doves, blackbirds, robins, plovers, snipes, or rabbits."*
+Sometimes they enjoyed fishing in the near-by brook or the larger river.
+The two brothers were devoted to their sister Gertrude,
+to whom Sidney referred in later years as his "vestal sister,
+who had, more perfectly than all the men or women of the earth,
+nay, more perfectly than any star or any dream," represented to him
+"the simple majesty and the serene purity of the Winged Folk up Yonder."
+
+--
+* Clifford Lanier, `The Chautauquan', July, 1895.
+--
+
+The beauty of this simple home life cannot well be overestimated
+in its influence on Lanier's later life. He had nothing of the Bohemian
+in his nature. He was throughout his life fully alive to all human ties,
+fulfilling every relationship, whether of son, brother, father,
+husband, or friend. His other relatives -- uncles, aunts, and cousins, --
+filled a large place in his early life, especially his mother's brother,
+Judge Clifford Anderson, who was the law partner of Lanier's father
+and afterwards Attorney-General of Georgia; and his father's sister,
+Mrs. Watt, who from much travel and by association with
+leading men and women of the South brought into Lanier's life
+the atmosphere of a larger social world than that in which he was born.
+
+Nor did Lanier live apart from the life in Macon. Although in later years
+he felt strongly the contrast between himself and his environment,
+he always spoke of his native place with the greatest affection,
+and it was among Macon people that he found some of his best friends
+in his adopted city. Its natural beauty appealed to him from the beginning --
+the river Ocmulgee, the large forests of oak-trees stretching
+in every direction, the hills above the city, for which he often yearned,
+from the plains of Texas, or the flats of Florida, or the crowded streets
+of Baltimore. The climate was agreeable. Describing this section,
+Lanier said: "Surely, along that ample stretch of generous soil,
+where the Appalachian ruggednesses calm themselves into pleasant hills
+before dying quite away in the seaboard levels, a man can find
+such temperances of heaven and earth -- enough of struggle with nature
+to draw out manhood, with enough of bounty to sanction the struggle --
+that a more exquisite co-adaptation of all blessed circumstances
+for man's life need not be sought."*
+
+--
+* `Music and Poetry', p. 134.
+--
+
+Macon was the capital of Middle Georgia, the centre of trade
+for sixty miles around. There was among the citizens
+an aggressive public spirit, which made it the rival in commercial life
+of the older cities, Savannah and Augusta; before the War
+it was a more important city than Atlanta. It was one of the first towns
+to push the building of railroads; it became "the keystone of the roads
+grappling with the ocean at the east and with the waters beyond the mountains
+at the west." The richer planters and merchants lived on the hills
+above the city -- in their costly mansions with luxuriant flower gardens --
+while the professional men and the middle classes lived
+in the lower part of the city. Social lines were not, however,
+so sharply drawn here as in cities like Richmond or Charleston.
+Middle Georgia was perhaps the most democratic section of the South.
+It was a democracy, it is true, working within the limitations of slavery,*
+and greatly tempered with the feudal ideas of the older States, but it was
+a life which gave room for the development of well-marked individual types.
+There were many Georgia "Crackers" in the surrounding country; they were
+even recognized more than in other States as part of the social structure.
+While still a young boy Lanier was delivery clerk in the Macon post-office,
+and entertained the family at nights by "mimicry of their funny speech."
+In later life he wrote dialect poems, setting forth the humor of these people,
+and drew upon their speech for illustrations of philological changes
+in language.
+
+--
+* In Macon a great many citizens had no slaves at all, and even those
+ who had them had only a few. In 1850 the white population was 3323,
+ while there were only 2352 slaves. In 1859, when the population
+ had grown to 8000, the proportion was maintained.
+ [Despite this statement by Mr. Mims, if these numbers are correct,
+ it would appear that Macon had a significantly higher percentage of slaves
+ than most areas of the South. -- A. L., 1998.]
+--
+
+In Macon hospitality was regarded as an indispensable, even sacred duty.
+Cordiality and kindness in all the ordinary relations of men and women
+made up for whatever deficiencies there were in art and literature.
+Professor Le Conte, who lived in Macon during the boyhood of Lanier,
+speaking of some weeks he spent there during a college vacation,
+says, "Oh, the boundless hospitality of those times --
+a continual round of entertainments, musicales, and evening parties, . . .
+horseback rides and boat rides during the day and piano-playing, singing,
+fluting, and impromptu cotillions and Virginia reels in the evening!"*
+The Lanier House, a hotel owned by Sterling Lanier from 1844 to 1854,
+was the centre of this social life. Here many distinguished men
+were entertained and many receptions were held. The proprietor
+was a typical "mine host", endeavoring to throw around his guests
+some of the atmosphere of the finer Southern homes.
+In 1851 President Fillmore and his Secretary of the Navy,
+John P. Kennedy, visited Macon and were entertained at this hotel.
+Macon was not without its cultivated people. Young ladies
+studied music in New York and brought into the private life of the city
+an atmosphere of musical culture. Now and then students were sent
+to the universities of the East. A group of professional and business men
+-- E. A. Nisbet, Washington Poe, Charles Day, Colonel Whittle,
+L. Q. C. Lamar (in his earlier days) -- had the refinement and cordiality
+characteristic of the old regime.
+
+--
+* `The Autobiography of Joseph Le Conte'.
+--
+
+The religious spirit ran high in Macon. While the Presbyterian church
+had a better educated clergy and proportionately a greater number
+of educated personages among the laity, the Methodist and Baptist churches
+dominated the life of the community. Revivals that recall
+the Great Awakening in New England in the time of Jonathan Edwards
+were frequent. The most popular preacher in Macon -- George F. Pierce,
+afterwards bishop in the Southern Methodist church --
+is said to have preached the terrors of the law so plainly
+that the editor of a long extinct Universalist paper said
+he could smell fire and brimstone half a mile from the church.
+The type of religion that prevailed was emotional, but in an earlier
+stage of society it was a great barrier against immorality.
+The clergy did not raise the question of the ethics of slavery,
+-- on the other hand they defended it on biblical grounds, --
+but they did enjoin upon masters the duty of kindness to slaves.
+Many of them were not cultivated men, but they laid the foundation
+for a better civilization in a stern and righteous social life
+which flowered in the next generation. "The only burning issues
+were sprinkling versus immersion, freewill versus predestination,"
+and over these questions the churches fought with energy.
+Divided though they were on many points, they agreed in resisting
+the forces of modern thought that were making for a more liberal theology.
+
+Although the people of Macon were thoroughly alive to the commercial,
+social, and religious welfare of the community, they provided
+no adequate school system. Lanier was schooled "in small private
+one-roomed establishments, taught by a Mrs. Anderson, a Mr. Hancock,
+or by that dear old eccentric dominie, `Jake' Danforth. One of these schools
+stood in a grove of oak and hickory-nut trees and was called the 'Cademy.
+Sidney was bright in studies, but while parsing, reading, writing,
+and figuring, he was also chucking nuts from the tops of the tall trees,
+sympathizing with the dainty half-angel, half-animal flying squirrels,
+and drinking deep draughts of the love of nature from the cool,
+solacing oaks."*
+
+--
+* Article by Clifford Lanier, in `Gulf States Historical Magazine',
+ July, 1903.
+--
+
+Lanier was undoubtedly influenced by the life in Macon; positively influenced
+in that much of this life became a part of his own, and negatively in that
+he reacted against many conditions and ideals that prevailed there.
+All the time there was developing in him his own genius. He did not remember
+a time when he could not play upon almost any musical instrument.
+"When he was seven years old he made his first effort at music
+upon an improvised reed cut from the neighboring river bank,
+with cork stopping the ends and a mouth hole and six finger holes
+extemporized at the side. With this he sought the woods to emulate
+the trills and cadences of the song birds." Santa Claus's gift one year
+took the form of a small, yellow, one-keyed flute, on which simple instrument
+he would "practice with the passion of a virtuoso." Like Schumann,
+he organized an orchestra among his friends and young playmates.
+Simultaneously he was receiving his first initiation into
+the joy of literature. He would frequently retire from playing
+with his brother and other companions to the library of his father,
+where he followed with absorbing interest the stories of Sir Walter Scott,
+the romances of Froissart, the adventures of Gil Blas, and other stories that
+his boyish mind delighted in. He was already producing among his playmates
+a sense of the distinction of his personality, that caused them
+to reverence him as one above them.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter II. College Days
+
+
+
+January 6, 1857, Lanier entered the sophomore class in Oglethorpe University,
+situated at Midway, Ga. -- two miles from Milledgeville, which was then
+the capital of the State. It would be difficult to imagine a greater contrast
+than that between the sleepy town of Milledgeville and progressive Macon,
+or between Oglethorpe and the better colleges of the South
+at the present time. The essentially primitive life of the college
+is seen in an act which was passed by the legislature
+making it unlawful for any person to "establish, keep, or maintain
+any store or shop of any description for vending any species of merchandise,
+groceries or confectioneries within a mile and a half of the University."
+It was a denominational college established by the Presbyterian Church,
+and belonged to the synods of South Carolina and Georgia.
+Like many other denominational colleges throughout the South,
+it arose in response to a demand that attention should be given in education
+to the cultivation of a strong religious faith in the minds of students.
+The older State universities were supposed to be dominated
+by the aristocratic class and by political parties, and there was
+a tendency in them towards a more liberal view of religion than comported with
+an orthodox faith. The origin of the denominational colleges
+was similar to that of Princeton and the smaller colleges of New England.
+Many of them, with small endowments and a small number of men in the faculty,
+did much to foster intellectual as well as spiritual growth;
+their place in the history of Southern life has not been fully appreciated.
+Before the public-school system of later days was established,
+they did much to educate the masses of the people.
+
+Oglethorpe, at the time when Lanier became a student,
+was presided over by Rev. Samuel K. Talmage, originally of New Jersey,
+a graduate of Princeton and a tutor there for three years.
+He was a warm personal friend of Alexander H. Stephens,
+and was known throughout Georgia as a preacher of much power,
+"foremost in the councils of his church." Another member of the small faculty
+was Charles W. Lane, of the department of mathematics,
+of whom one of his friends wrote that he was "the sunniest, sweetest Calvinist
+that ever nestled close to the heart of Arminians and all else who loved
+the Master's image when they saw it. His cottage at Midway was a Bethel;
+it was God's house and heaven's gate."
+
+The piety of such men confirmed in Lanier a natural religious fervor.
+But the man who was destined to have a really formative influence over him
+was James Woodrow, of the department of science. A native of England
+and during his younger days a citizen of Pennsylvania, he had studied
+at Lawrence Scientific School under Agassiz, and had just returned
+from two years' study in Germany when Lanier came under his influence.
+Circumstances were such that he never became an investigator
+in his special line of work, but he was a thorough scholar
+who kept abreast with the knowledge of his subject. He afterwards became
+professor of science in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at
+Columbia, S.C., and later the president of the University of South Carolina.
+In 1873 and 1874 he was the champion of science against those
+who called the church "to rise in arms against Physical Science
+as the mortal enemy of all the Christian holds dear, and to take no rest
+until this infidel and atheistic foe has been utterly destroyed."*
+Dr. Woodrow maintained that the science of theology, as a science,
+is equally human and uninspired with the science of geology.
+He cited illustrations from the long warfare of science and theology
+to show that the church would make a great mistake if it attempted
+to shut off the human intellect from the search of truth
+as reverent investigators in the realms of geology and biology might find it.
+Comparing scientific truth to a great ocean, he speaks of
+an opponent of science as "brandishing his mop against each succeeding wave,
+pushing it back with all his might, but the ocean rolls on,
+and never minds him; science is utterly unconscious of his opposition."
+This point of view, maintained even to the point of accepting
+the theory of evolution, led eventually to his trial and condemnation
+by the Southern Presbyterian Church. Throughout the whole controversy
+he maintained a calm and moderate temper and never abated in the least
+his acceptance of the fundamental ideas of the Christian religion.
+Such a man, coming into the life of Lanier at a formative period,
+influenced him profoundly. He set his mind going in the direction
+which he afterwards followed with great zest, the value of science
+in modern life and its relation to poetry and religion.
+He also revealed to him the meaning of genuine scholarship.
+
+--
+* `An Examination of Certain Recent Assaults on Physical Science'.
+ By James Woodrow. Columbia, 1873.
+--
+
+Teacher and pupil became intimate friends. In a letter addressed
+to the writer, Professor Woodrow says: "When he graduated
+I caused him to be appointed tutor in the University,
+so that I became better acquainted with him, and liked him better and better.
+I was professor of natural science, and often took him to ramble with me,
+observing and studying whatever we saw, but also talking about everything
+either of us cared for. About the same time I was licensed to preach,
+and spent my Saturdays and Sundays in preaching to feeble churches
+and in schoolhouses, court houses, and private houses,
+within forty or more miles of the college; trying to make
+my Sunday night services come within twenty-five miles of home,
+so that I could drive to the college in time for my Monday morning
+sunrise lecture. Every now and then I would invite Lanier to go with me.
+During such drives we were constantly engaged without interruption
+in our conversation. In these ways, and in listening frequently
+to his marvelous flute-playing, we were much together.
+We were both young and fond of study."
+
+The first letter written by Lanier to his father from college announces
+his admission to the sophomore class: "I have just done
+studying to-night my first lesson, to wit, forty-five lines of Horace,
+which I `did' in about fifteen minutes." Other letters show
+that he was a very hard student and intensely conscientious.
+At one time having violated one of his father's regulations, that he was not
+under any circumstances to borrow money from his college mates, he wrote:
+"My father, I have sinned. With what intensity of thought,
+with what deep and earnest reflection have I contemplated this lately!
+My heart throbs with the intensity of its anguish. . . .
+If by hard study and good conduct I can atone for that,
+God in heaven knows that I shall not be found wanting. . . .
+Not a night passes but what the supplication, God bless my parents,
+ascends to the great mercy seat." At another time he writes
+for the following books: Olmsted's Philosophy, Blair's Rhetoric,
+Cicero de Oratore, and an Analytical Geometry. He already has
+some Greek tragedies which he is to study. Contemplating his junior year,
+he writes: "I feel quite enthusiastic on the subject of studying. . . .
+The very name of Junior has something of study-inspiring and energy-exciting
+to me."
+
+Lanier pursued the limited curriculum of the college
+with zeal and with mastery. From his letters it is seen that he read
+such of the Greek and Latin classics as were generally studied
+in American colleges at that time. He mastered mathematics
+beyond any man of his class, and became interested in philosophy and science.
+His alert mind and energy enabled him to take at once a position of leadership
+in the college. He joined a secret literary society,
+of which he wrote to his father: "I have derived more benefit from that,
+than any one of my collegiate studies. We meet together in a nice room,
+read compositions, declaim, and debate upon interesting subjects."
+
+His contact with these specially intimate friends was a thoroughly
+healthy one. He took part in their sports and mischief-making
+as well as in their more serious pastimes. "I shall never forget,"
+says one of his companions, "those moonlight nights at old Oglethorpe,
+when, after study hours, we would crash up the stairway and get out
+on the cupola, making the night merry with music, song, and laughter.
+Sid would play upon his flute like one inspired, while the rest of us
+would listen in solemn silence."
+
+Besides being a faithful student, Lanier was an omnivorous reader
+in the wide fields of English literature, sharing his tastes
+with some of his companions who with him lived in "an atmosphere
+of ardent and loyal friendship." "I can recall," says Mr. T. F. Newell,
+his classmate and room-mate,* "those Attic nights, for they
+are among the dearest and tenderest recollections of my life,
+when with a few chosen companions we would read from some treasured volume,
+it may have been Tennyson or Carlyle or Christopher North's
+`Noctes Ambrosianae', or we would make the hours vocal with music and song;
+those happy nights, which were veritable refections of the gods. . . .
+On such occasions I have seen him walk up and down the room and with his flute
+extemporize the sweetest music ever vouchsafed to mortal ear.
+At such times it would seem as if his soul were in a trance,
+and could only find existence, expression, in the ecstasy of tone,
+that would catch our souls with his into the very seventh heaven of harmony.
+Or, in merry mood, I have seen him take a banjo, for he could play
+on any instrument, and as with deft fingers he would strike
+some strange new note or chord, you would see his eyes brighten,
+he would begin to smile and laugh as if his very soul were tickled,
+while his hearers would catch the inspiration, and an old-fashioned
+`walk-round' and `negro breakdown', in which all would participate,
+would be the inevitable result. At other times, with our musical instruments,
+we would sally forth into the night and 'neath moon and stars
+and under `Bonny Bell window panes' -- ah, those serenades!
+were there ever or will there ever be anything like them again? --
+when the velvet flute notes of Lanier would fall pleasantly upon the night."
+
+--
+* Quoted from Baskervill's `Southern Writers', p. 149.
+--
+
+Speaking further of his reading and of the way in which he shared his delight
+with others, the same writer says: "I recall how he delighted in
+the quaint and curious of our old literature. I remember that it was he
+who introduced me to that rare old book, Burton's `Anatomy of Melancholy',
+whose name and size had frightened me as I first saw it on the shelves,
+but which I found to be wholly different from what its title would indicate;
+and old Jeremy Taylor, `the poet-preacher'; and Keats's `Endymion',
+and `Chatterton', the `marvelous boy who perished in his pride.'
+Yes, I first learned the story of the Monk Rowley and his wonderful poems
+with Lanier. And Shelley and Coleridge and Christopher North,
+and that strange, weird poem of `The Ettrick Shepherd' of `How Kilmeny
+Came Hame', and a whole sweet host and noble company, `rare and complete'.
+Yes, Tennyson, with his `Locksley Hall' and his `In Memoriam' and his `Maud',
+which last we almost knew by heart. And then old Carlyle,
+with his `Sartor Resartus', `Hero-Worship', `Past and Present',
+and his wonderful book of essays, especially the ones on Burns and Jean Paul,
+`The Only'. Without a doubt it was Carlyle who first enkindled in Lanier
+a love of German literature and a desire to know more of the language."
+
+His flute-playing and extensive reading did not prevent Lanier
+from graduating at the head of his class in July, 1860.*
+His oration was on the ambitious subject, "The Philosophy of History".
+One of the most important events in his early life was the vacation
+following his graduation. His grandfather had bought
+in the mountains of East Tennessee, at Montvale Springs, a large estate,
+on which had been built a beautiful hotel. During the summer
+his children and grandchildren -- some twenty-five in all -- visited him.
+Here they enjoyed the pleasures of hunting, fishing, and social life.
+There were many visitors from the Southern States to this
+"Saratoga of the South". "What an assemblage of facilities for enjoyment,"
+Lanier writes, "I have up here in the mountains, -- kinsfolk, men friends,
+women friends, books, music, wine, hunting, fishing, billiards,
+tenpins, chess, eating, mosquitoless sleeping, mountain scenery,
+and a month of idleness." This experience, somewhat idealized,
+is the basis of the first part of "Tiger Lilies". Here Lanier
+had the opportunity of seeing at its best the life of the old South
+just before it vanished in the cataclysm of the Civil War.
+Of that life he afterwards wrote: "Nothing can be more pitiable than that
+at the time when this amiable outcome of the old Southern civilization
+became known to the world at large, it became so through being laid bare
+by the sharp spasm of civil war. There was a time when all our eyes and faces
+were distorted with passion; none of us either saw or showed true.
+Thrice pitiable, one says again, that the fairer aspects of a social state,
+which though neither perfect as its violent friends preached,
+nor satanic as its violent enemies denounced, yet gave rise
+to so many beautiful relations of honor and fidelity, should have now
+gone to the past, to remain illuminated only by the unfavorable glare
+of accidentally associated emotions in which no man can see clearly."**
+
+--
+* He was out of college the year 1858-9, being clerk in the Macon post-office.
+ The college records show that he received the highest marks
+ in his senior year, but shared the honors of graduation with one
+ whose record for the entire course was equal to his.
+** `Florida: Its Scenery, Climate, and History', p. 232.
+--
+
+But while Lanier was thoroughly identified with this life,
+he was at the time dreaming of a career which was not fostered by it --
+a career in which music and poetry should be the dominating figures.
+The scene in the first book of "Tiger Lilies" of a band of friends
+gathered on the balcony of John Sterling's house -- a palace of art
+reared by Lanier's imagination in the mountains of East Tennessee --
+is strictly autobiographical. As they watch the sunset over the valley,
+the rich notes of violin, flute, and piano blend with the beauty of nature;
+the future of music is the theme and poetry the comment.
+The various characters of that immature romance quote from Emerson, Carlyle,
+and Richter. As they talk upon the theme so dear to their imagination
+twilight comes. "And so the last note floated out over the rock,
+over the river, over the twilight to the west."
+
+With something of the power of Charles Egbert Craddock,
+Lanier writes in the same book of the mountain scenery of that region:
+"Here grow the strong sweet trees, like brawny men with virgins' hearts.
+Here wave the ferns, and cling the mosses and clamber the reckless vines.
+Here, one's soul may climb as upon Pisgah, and see one's land of peace,
+seeing Christ who made all these beautiful things."
+Again, it is "the trees that ever lifted their arms toward heaven,
+obeying the injunction of the Apostle, `praying always', --
+the great uncomplaining trees, whose life is surely the finest of all lives,
+since it is nothing but a continual growing and being beautiful."
+He describes a moonlight night on the mountains: "All this time
+the grace of moonlight lay tenderly upon the rugged majesty of the mountains,
+as if Desdemona placed a dainty white hand upon Othello's brow.
+All this time the old priestly oaks lifted yearning arms toward the stars,
+and a mighty company of leaf-chapleted followers, with silent reverence,
+joined this most pathetic prayer of these dumb ministers of the hills."
+
+After this enchanting and inspiring experience, he returned to Oglethorpe
+as tutor: it was to be a year of hard work, especially in Greek.
+He described himself at this period as "a spare-built boy,
+of average height and underweight, mostly addicted to hard study,
+long reveries, and exhausting smokes with a German pipe."
+He did much miscellaneous reading and was busy with "hints and fragments
+of a poetical, musical conception, -- a sort of musical drama
+of the peasant uprising in France, called the Jacquerie,"
+which continued to interest him during the remainder of his life,
+but which remained unfinished at his death. If he wrote any poetry,
+it has not been preserved. His brother is of the opinion
+that his earliest efforts were Byronesque, if not Wertheresque.
+"I have his first attempt at poetry," he says; "it is characteristic,
+it is not suggestive of swallow flights of song, but of an eaglet
+peering up toward the empyrean." His mind at this time
+turned more especially in the direction of music. He jots down
+in one of his note-books: "The point which I wish to settle
+is merely by what method shall I ascertain what I am fit for
+as preliminary to ascertaining God's will with reference to me;
+or what my inclinations are, as preliminary to ascertaining
+what my capacities are -- that is, what I am fit for.
+I am more than all perplexed by this fact: that the prime inclination --
+that is, natural bent (which I have checked, though) of my nature is to music,
+and for that I have the greatest talent; indeed, not boasting,
+for God gave it me, I have an extraordinary musical talent,
+and feel it within me plainly that I could rise as high as any composer.
+But I cannot bring myself to believe that I was intended for a musician,
+because it seems so small a business in comparison with other things which,
+it seems to me, I might do. Question here: `What is the province of music
+in the economy of the world?'"
+
+But the really practical plan that formed itself in Lanier's mind
+was that of study in a German university, as preliminary to a professorship
+in an American college, which might in turn give opportunity
+for creative work. Young Southerners from the University of Virginia
+-- such as Basil Gildersleeve and Thomas R. Price -- had already begun
+their pilgrimages to the German universities. The situation in Lanier's case
+is an exact parallel to that of Longfellow at Bowdoin College,
+and one cannot but wonder what would have been Lanier's future
+if circumstances had allowed him to follow out the career here indicated.
+The best account given of him at this time is that of a young Northerner
+who was teaching in an academy at Midway: --
+
+"It was during the four months immediately preceding the outbreak of the war
+that a kind Fate brought me into contact and companionship with Sidney Lanier.
+We occupied adjoining rooms at Ike Sherman's boarding-house and ate
+at the same table. Myself a young fellow just out of a Northern college,
+boasting the same number of years, conducting a boys' academy
+in the shadow of Oglethorpe, there was between us a bond of sympathy
+which led to a friendship interrupted only by the Civil War and broken only
+by his untimely death. Many a stroll and talk we had together
+among the moaning pines, beguiled by the song of the mocking-bird.
+Together we called on the young ladies of Midway, -- as this
+little college community was known, -- together joined in serenades,
+in which his flute or guitar had the place of honor, played chess together,
+and together dreamed day-dreams which were never to be realized.
+Contemporary testimony to my joy in his companionship is borne
+in frequent references thereto in my private correspondence of those days.
+`Several students,' says a New Year's letter to a Northern friend,
+`room in the hotel, as well as a young and very intellectual tutor,
+right back of me, which makes it very pleasant.' In a later letter:
+`The tutor is a brick. I am much pleased with him and anticipate
+much pleasure in his company.' As to his plans for the future:
+`The tutor -- Lanier -- is studying for a professorship;
+is going to remain here about two years, then go to Heidelberg, Germany,
+remain about two years, come back, and take a professorship somewhere.'
+It is needless to add that the destroying angel of war wrecked ruthlessly
+all these beautiful ambitions.
+
+"Lanier's passion for music asserted itself at every opportunity.
+His flute and guitar furnished recreation for himself
+and pleasant entertainment for the friends dropping in upon him.
+As a master of the flute he was said to be, even at eighteen,
+without an equal in Georgia. `Tutor Lanier,' I find myself recording
+at the time, `is the finest flute-player you or I ever saw.
+It is perfectly splendid -- his playing. He is far famed for it.
+His flute cost fifty dollars, and he runs the notes as easily
+as any one on the piano. Description is inadequate.'"*
+
+--
+* "Recollections and Letters of Sidney Lanier", by Milton H. Northrup.
+ `Lippincott's Magazine', March, 1905.
+--
+
+Before he was twenty years old, then, the master passions of Lanier's soul
+-- scholarship, music, and to a less degree poetry -- had asserted themselves.
+He had a right to look forward to a brilliant future.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter III. A Confederate Soldier
+
+
+
+From his dreams of music and poetry and from the ideal he had formed
+of study at Heidelberg, Lanier was awakened by the guns of Fort Sumter
+and by the agitation everywhere in Georgia. At Milledgeville he heard
+some of the great speeches made for and against secession,
+for, from November to January, the conflict throughout the State
+and especially in the capital was a severe one. He himself,
+like his father, hoped that the Union might be preserved,
+but the forces of discord could not be stayed. The people of Macon,
+on November 8, 1860, passed a declaration of independence,
+setting forth their grievances against the North. When secession
+was declared in Charleston on December 1, a hundred guns were fired
+amidst the ringing of bells and the shouts of the people.
+At night there was a procession of fifteen hundred people
+with banners and transparencies.* When on January 16 the Georgia convention
+voted to secede from the Union, Milledgeville was in "rapturous commotion".
+"Tears of joy fell from many eyes, and words of congratulation were uttered
+by every tongue. The artillery from the capitol square thundered forth
+the glad tidings, and the bells of the city pealed forth the joyous welcome
+to the new-born Republic."
+
+--
+* Butler's `History of Macon'.
+--
+
+Lanier afterwards, in "Tiger Lilies", described the war fever
+as it swept over the South. "An afflatus of war was breathed upon us.
+Like a great wind it drew on, and blew upon men, women, and children.
+Its sound mingled with the serenity of the church organs and arose with
+the earnest words of preachers praying for guidance in the matter.
+It sighed in the half-breathed words of sweethearts,
+conditioning impatient lovers with war services. It thundered splendidly
+in the impassioned appeals of orators to the people.
+It whistled through the streets, it stole into the firesides,
+it clinked glasses in bar-rooms, it lifted the gray hairs of our wise men
+in conventions, it thrilled through the lectures in college halls,
+it rustled the thumbed book leaves of the schoolrooms. This wind blew upon
+all vanes of all the churches of the country and turned them one way, --
+toward war. It blew, and shook out as if by magic a flag whose device
+was unknown to soldier or sailor before, but whose every flap and flutter
+made the blood bound in our veins. . . . It arrayed the sanctity
+of a righteous cause in the brilliant trappings of military display. . . .
+It offered tests to all allegiances and loyalties, -- of church, of state;
+of private loves, of public devotion; of personal consanguinity,
+of social ties."*
+
+--
+* `Tiger Lilies', p. 119.
+--
+
+It does not fall within the province of this book to discuss the issues
+that led to the Civil War, -- the questions of secession and slavery.
+In 1861 they had ceased to be debated in the halls of Congress;
+all the Southern people were being merged into a unit.
+Ardent opponents of secession, like Alexander H. Stephens,
+threw in their lot with the new Confederacy; States like Virginia,
+which hesitated to disrupt a Union with which they had had so much to do,
+were as enthusiastic as the more ardent Southern States;
+old men vied with young men in their military ardor.
+Scotch-Irish opponents of slavery marched side by side with the Cavaliers,
+to whom slavery was the very corner-stone of a feudal aristocracy.
+The fact is, the whole South was animated by a passion for war.
+To young men like Lanier the Southern cause was one of liberty,
+of resistance to despotism and fanaticism, of the protection of homes.
+He who would understand their point of view must read such war lyrics as
+"Maryland, My Maryland" and Timrod's "Ethnogenesis", or enter sympathetically
+into the lives of that youthful band of Confederate soldiers all of whom
+were afterwards to become distinguished in the field of letters, --
+Timrod, Hayne, Cable, Maurice Thompson, and Lanier.
+
+It was not given to many men on either side to divine
+the true issues of the war. Lanier afterwards rejoiced
+in the overthrow of slavery, and knew that it was the belief
+in the soundness and greatness of the American Union
+among the millions of the North and of the great Northwest
+which really conquered the South. "As soon as we invaded the North," he said,
+"and arrayed this sentiment against us, our swift destruction followed."
+In a note-book of 1867 he pointed out with touches of humor
+the folly of many of the ideas formerly held by himself and other Southerners.
+He is writing an essay on the Devil's Bombs, "some half-dozen of which
+were exploded between the years 1861 and 1865 over the Southern portion
+of North America with widespread and somewhat sad results: namely,
+a million of men slain and maimed; a million of widows and orphans created;
+several billions of money destroyed; several hundred thousand
+of ignorant schoolboys who could not study on account of the noise
+made by the shells; and a large miscellaneous mass of poverty, starvation,
+recklessness, and ruin precipitated so suddenly upon the country
+that many were buried beneath it beyond hope of being extricated."
+This universal tragedy he attributes in part to the conceit
+of the Southern people. He himself became "convinced of his ability
+to whip at least five Yankees. The author does not know now and did not then,
+by what course of reasoning he arrived at this said conviction;
+in the best of the author's judgment he did not reason it out at all,
+rather absorbed it, from the press of surrounding similar convictions.
+The author, however, was also confident, not only that he personally
+could whip five Yankees, but ANY Southern boy could do it.
+The whole South was satisfied it could whip five Norths. The newspapers said
+we could do it; the preachers pronounced anathemas against the man
+that didn't believe we could do it; our old men said at the street corners,
+if they were young they could do it, and by the Eternal, they believed
+they could do it anyhow (whereat great applause and `Hurrah for ole Harris!');
+the young men said they'd be blanked if they couldn't do it,
+and the young ladies said they wouldn't marry a man who couldn't do it.
+This arrogant perpetual invitation to draw and come on,
+this idea which possessed the whole section, which originated
+no one knows when, grew no one knows how, was a devil's own bombshell,
+the fuse of which sparkled when Mr. Brooks struck Mr. Sumner upon the head
+with a cane.
+
+"Of course we laugh at it NOW, -- laugh in the hope that our neighbors
+will attribute the redness of our cheeks to that and not to our shame. . . .
+The conceit of an individual is ridiculous because it is powerless. . . .
+The conceit of a whole people is terrible, it is a devil's bombshell,
+surcharged with death, plethoric with all foul despairs and disasters."
+
+So Lanier spoke in the sober maturity of his manhood of the great tragedy
+through which he with his section passed. But during the war
+there was but one idea in his mind, and that was that he might take part
+in the establishment of a Confederacy. He dreamed with his people
+of a nation that might be the embodiment of all that was fine
+in government and in society, that the "new Confederacy was to enter upon
+an era of prosperity such as no other nation, ancient or modern,
+had ever enjoyed, and that the city of Macon, his birthplace and home,
+was to become a great art centre." In this hope, soon after finishing
+the year's work at Oglethorpe,* he volunteered for service
+and went to Virginia to join the Macon Volunteers, who had left Georgia
+early in April -- the first company that went out of the State to Virginia.
+It was an old company that had won distinction in the Mexican War,
+and was the special pride of the city of Macon. The company was
+stationed for several months near Norfolk, where Lanier experienced
+some of the joys of city life in those early days when war was largely
+a picnic -- a holiday time it was -- "the gay days of mandolin and guitar
+and moonlight sails on the James River."
+
+--
+* The faculty and students almost to a man enlisted in the army;
+ and the college buildings were afterwards used for barracks and hospitals.
+ President Talmage lost his mind by reason of the conflict between
+ his affection for his native and for his adopted section.
+--
+
+In the main, however, they played "Marsh-Divers and Meadow-Crakes",
+their principal duties being to picket the beach, and their
+"pleasures and sweet rewards-of-toil consisting in agues which played dice
+with our bones, and blue-mass pills that played the deuce with our livers."*
+The company was sent in 1862 to Wilmington, N.C., where they experienced
+a pleasant change in the style of fever, "indulging for two or three months,"
+continues Lanier, "in what are called the `dry shakes of the sand hills',
+a sort of brilliant, tremolo movement, brilliantly executed upon
+`that pan-pipe, man', by an invisible but very powerful performer."
+From here, where they were engaged in building Fort Fisher,
+they were called to Drewry's Bluff; and from there to the Chickahominy,
+participating in the seven days' fighting around Richmond. Just before
+the battle of Malvern Hill they marched all night through drenching rain,
+over torn and swampy roads. These were the only important battles in which
+Lanier took part. Soon afterwards he was in a little gunboat fight or two
+on the south bank of the James River. On August 26 they were sent
+to Petersburg to rest. While there he enjoyed the use of the city library.
+He and his brother and two friends were transferred to the signal corps,
+which was considered at that time the most efficient in the Southern army,
+and, becoming soon proficient in the system, attracted the attention
+of the commanding officer, who formed them into a mounted field squad
+and attached them to the staff of Major-General French.
+"Often Lanier and a friend," says the latter officer,
+"would come to my quarters and pass the evenings with us,
+where the `alarums of war' were lost in the soft notes of their flutes,
+for Lanier was an excellent musician."** Lanier tells in a letter
+written to his father at that time of four Georgia privates with one general,
+six captains, and one lieutenant, serenading the city.
+
+--
+* The account of Lanier's war experiences is based on the poet's
+ letters to Northrup, the reminiscences of Clifford Lanier,
+ Lanier's unpublished letters to his father, `Tiger Lilies',
+ and the `Official Records of the War of the Rebellion'.
+** `A History of Two Wars', by Samuel G. French.
+--
+
+One of the most precious memories of Lanier's war career
+was that of General Lee attending religious services in Petersburg.
+The height of every Confederate soldier's ambition was to get
+a glimpse of the beloved general, who was the idol of his soldiers.
+Lanier reverenced him as one of the greatest of men. In later years
+he gave his ideal of what a great musician ought to be. "A great artist,"
+he said, "should have the sensibility and expressive genius of Schumann,
+the calm grandeur of Lee, and the human breadth of Shakespeare, all in one."
+In his "Confederate Memorial Address" he speaks of Lee as "stately in victory,
+stately in defeat; stately among the cannon, stately among the books;
+stately in solitude, stately in society; stately in form, in soul,
+in character, and in action." Fortunately he had the chance to see him
+under specially interesting circumstances. He afterwards related the incident
+to the Confederate veterans in Macon: "The last time that I saw
+with mortal eyes -- for, with spiritual eyes, many, many times
+have I contemplated him since -- the scene was so beautiful,
+the surroundings were so rare, nay, time and circumstance did so fitly
+frame him, as it were, that I think the picture should not be lost. . . .
+It was at fateful Petersburg, on one glorious Sunday morning,
+whilst the armies of Grant and Butler were investing
+our last stronghold there. It had been announced, to those who happened
+to be stationed in the neighborhood of General Lee's headquarters,
+that religious services would be conducted on that morning
+by Major-General Pendleton. At the appointed time I strolled over
+to Dunn's Hill, where General Lee's tent was pitched,
+and found General Pendleton ensconced under a magnificent tree,
+and a small party of soldiers, with a few ladies from the dwelling near by,
+collected about him. In a few moments, General Lee appeared
+with his camp chair, and sat down. The services began.
+That terrible battery, Number Five, was firing, very slowly,
+each report of the great guns making the otherwise profound silence
+still more profound. I sat down on the grass and gazed,
+with such reverence as I had never given to mortal man before,
+upon the grand face of General Lee. He had been greatly fatigued
+by loss of sleep.
+
+"As the sermon progressed, and the immortal words of Christian doctrine came
+to our hearts and comforted us, sweet influences born of the liberal sunlight
+which lay warm upon the grass, of the moving leaves and trembling flowers,
+seemed to steal over the General's soul. Presently his eyelids
+gradually closed, and he fell gently asleep. Not a muscle of him stirred,
+not a nerve of his grand countenance twitched; there was
+no drooping of the head, nor bowing of the figure. . . .
+As he slumbered so, sitting erect, with arms folded upon his chest,
+in an attitude of majestic repose, such as I never saw assumed
+by mortal man before; as the large and comfortable word
+fell from the preacher's lips; as the lazy cannon of the enemy anon
+hurled a screaming shell to within a few hundred yards of where we sat,
+as finally a bird flew into a tree overhead and sat and piped
+small blissful notes in unearthly contrast with the roar of the war engines;
+it seemed to me as if the present earth floated off through the sunlight,
+and the antique earth returned out of the past, and some majestic god
+sat on a hill, sculptured in stone, presiding over a terrible yet sublime
+contest of human passion."
+
+A pleasant interlude in Lanier's soldier life was a two weeks' visit
+to Macon in the spring of 1863. The city had not yet felt
+any of the calamities of war, although high prices prevailed.
+Mrs. Clay, wife of Senator Clement C. Clay, was a visitor in the city
+at that time, waiting for a summons to join her husband in Richmond.
+She writes, in recalling those days: "Spring was in its precious beauty.
+Gardens glowed with brilliant blossoms. Thousands of fragrant odors mingled
+in the air, the voices of myriad birds sang about the foliaged avenues."*
+It was then that Lanier met Miss Mary Day, at the home of their friend,
+Miss Lamar. Her father was a prominent business man in Macon. She had lived
+for the first few years of her life in Macon, but had been since 1851
+studying music in New York, and living with cultivated people
+at Saratoga and West Point. In an atmosphere of romance, music, and love
+Lanier spent his vacation.
+
+--
+* `A Belle of the Fifties', p. 194.
+--
+
+On their return to the Virginia battlefields the two brothers
+were accompanied by Mrs. Clay and her sister-in-law. Mrs. Clay had been
+a popular belle in Washington in the fifties, and was well acquainted
+with leading men and women throughout the country. She had heard and met
+in social circles Charlotte Cushman, Jenny Lind, Thackeray, Lord Napier,
+and other notabilities. Lanier, eager always to hear of the larger world
+outside of his own limited life, was much attracted by
+her reminiscences of well-known men and women. Returning to Suffolk, Va.,
+Clifford Lanier wrote to her: "What a transition is this --
+from the spring and peace of Macon to this muddy and war-distracted country!
+Going to sleep in the moonlight and soft air of Italy, I seem to have waked
+embedded in Lapland snow." Sidney wrote: "Have you ever wandered,
+in an all night's dream, through exquisite flowery mosses,
+through labyrinthine grottoes, `full of all sparkling and sparry loveliness',
+over mountains of unknown height, by abysses of unfathomable depth,
+all beneath skies of an infinite brightness caused by no sun;
+strangest of all, -- wandered about in wonder, as if you had lived an eternity
+in the familiar contemplation of such things? If you have dreamed,
+thought, and felt so, you can realize the imbecile stare
+with which I gaze on all of this life which goes on around me here.
+Macon was my two weeks' dream."*
+
+--
+* `A Belle of the Fifties', p. 200.
+--
+
+During 1863 and a large part of 1864 the two brothers served
+as scouts in Milligan's Corps along the James River. The duties were
+unusually dangerous and onerous, from the fact that their movements
+had to be concealed, and that they were in constant danger of being captured.
+In this work of hard riding Lanier displayed a cool and collected courage;
+he was untiring in his energy, prudent and cautious.
+Notwithstanding the dangers and hardships, he looked upon the period of life
+at Fort Boykin on Burwell's Bay -- their headquarters --
+as "the most delicious period of his life in many respects."
+Writing of it later he said: "Our life was as full of romance
+as heart could desire. We had a flute and a guitar, good horses,
+a beautiful country, splendid residences inhabited by friends who loved us,
+and plenty of hairbreadth 'scapes from the roving bands of Federals
+who were continually visiting that Debatable Land. . . .
+Cliff and I never cease to talk of the beautiful women, the serenades,
+the moonlight dashes on the beach of fair Burwell's Bay,
+and the spirited brushes of our little force with the enemy."*
+
+--
+* Letter to Northrup, June 11, 1866.
+--
+
+This is the period of his life which he describes in the second part
+of "Tiger Lilies". His brother Clifford also made it the basis of his novel,
+"Thorn-Fruit". The effect produced by the young poet and musician
+on the people who lived in the stately mansions along the James River
+has been told by one who knew him well at this time: "The two brothers
+were inseparable; slender, gray-eyed youths, full of enthusiasm,
+Clifford grave and quiet, Sidney, the elder, playful with
+a dainty mirthfulness. . . . How often did we sit on the moonlight nights
+enthralled by the entranced melodies of his flute! Always the longing
+for the very highest pervaded his life, and child though I was,
+in listening to him as he paced the long galleries of my old home,
+or as we rode in the sweet green wood, I felt even then that we sat
+`in the aurora of a sunrise which was to put out all the stars.'"*
+
+--
+* `Southern Bivouac', May, 1887.
+--
+
+This period of his army life is important also from the fact
+that here at Fort Boykin he definitely began to contemplate
+a literary life as his probable vocation. He was studying hard,
+reading English poetry, and writing to his father to "seize at any price"
+editions of the German poets, Uhland, Lessing, Schelling, and Tieck.
+Thus at a time when other Southerners were, as Professor Gildersleeve
+has said, getting out their classics to reread them, Lanier was voyaging into
+strange fields of thought alone. Once, when the little camp was captured,
+he lost several of his choicest treasures, -- a volume containing
+the poems of Coleridge, Shelley, and Keats, a German glossary, Heine's poems,
+and "Aurora Leigh". In a letter to his father, January 18, 1864,
+he says: "Gradually I find that my whole soul is merging itself
+into this business of writing, and especially of writing poetry.
+I am going to try it; and am going to test, in the most rigid way I know,
+the awful question whether it is my vocation." He sends his father
+a number of poems, that they may be criticised. He has a sense of his own
+deficiencies as a writer, -- deficiencies which he never fully overcame, --
+for he writes: "I have frequently noticed in myself a tendency
+to a diffuse style; a disposition to push my metaphors too far,
+employing a multitude of words to heighten the patness of the image,
+and so making of it a CONCEIT rather than a metaphor,
+a fault copiously illustrated in the poetry of Cowley, Waller, Donne,
+and others of that ilk."
+
+The tendency is seen in a poem written at Boykin's Bluff
+on, perhaps, his twenty-first birthday. Notable also
+is the sense of the dawn of manhood: --
+
+ So Boyhood sets: comes Youth,
+ A painful night of mists and dreams,
+ That broods till Love's exquisite truth,
+ The star of a morn-clear manhood, beams.
+
+In this dawn of his manhood -- not yet morn-clear, however, --
+he began "Tiger Lilies", writing those parts having to do with his experience
+in the mountains, some passages of which have already been quoted.
+
+But Lanier's literary career was not to be begun as soon as he hoped.
+He was, in August, 1864, transferred to Wilmington, N.C., where he became
+a signal officer on the blockade-runners. Wilmington was the port which,
+late in the war, was the scene of the most brilliant successes
+of these swift vessels and the most strenuous efforts of the blockaders.
+"Long after every other port was closed, desperate, but wary sea pigeons
+would evade the big and surly watchers on the coast . . . and ho!
+for the open sea." This was a service of keen excitement and constant danger,
+demanding a clear head and iron nerves. In the latter part of 1864
+it became more and more difficult for the blockade-runners to make their way
+to Bermuda. On November 2, a stormy night, Lanier was a signal officer
+on the Lucy, which made its way out of the harbor, but fourteen hours later
+was captured in the Gulf Stream by the Federal cruiser Santiago-de-Cuba.
+He was taken to Point Lookout prison, where he spent four months
+of dreary and distressing life. To this prison life Lanier always attributed
+his breakdown in health. In "Tiger Lilies" he afterwards attempted
+to give a description of the prison and the life led by prisoners, but turned
+with disgust from the harrowing memories. The few pages he did write
+serve as a counterpart to Walt Whitman's strictures on Southern prisons
+in his "Specimen Days in America".
+
+And yet, under these loathsome conditions he read German poetry,
+translating Heine's "The Palm and the Pine" and Herder's "Spring Greeting".
+Here, too, he found comfort for himself and his companions
+in the flute which he had carried with him during the entire war.
+One of his comrades gives the following account of Lanier's playing:
+"Late one evening I heard from our tent the clear sweet notes of a flute
+in the distance, and I was told that the player was a young man from Georgia
+who had just come among us. I forthwith hastened to find him out,
+and from that hour the flute of Sidney Lanier was our daily delight.
+It was an angel imprisoned with us to cheer and console us. Well I remember
+his improvisations, and how the young artist stood there in the twilight.
+(It was his custom to stand while he played.) Many a stern eye
+moistened to hear him, many a homesick heart for a time forgot its captivity.
+The night sky, clear as a dewdrop above us, the waters of the Chesapeake
+far to the east, the long gray beach and the distant pines,
+seemed all to have found an interpreter in him.
+
+"In all those dreary months of imprisonment, under the keenest
+privations of life, exposed to the daily manifestations of want and depravity,
+sickness and death, his was the clear-hearted, hopeful voice that sang
+what he uttered in after years."
+
+The purity of Lanier's soul was never better attested than in a letter
+written by a fellow-prisoner, Mr. John B. Tabb, to Charles Day Lanier,
+the oldest son of the poet, trying to impress upon his mind
+the character of his father as exhibited in this prison life at Point Lookout:
+
+"To realize what our surroundings were, one must have lived in a prison camp.
+There was no room for pretense or disguise. Men appeared
+what they really were, noble or low-minded, pure or depraved;
+and there did one trait of your father's character single him out.
+In all our intercourse I can remember no conversation or word of his
+that an angel might not have uttered or listened to. Set this down
+in your memory. . . . It will throw light upon other points,
+and prove the truth of Sir Galahad's words, `My strength is as
+the strength of ten, because my heart is pure.'"
+
+Lanier secured his release from prison through some gold
+which a friend of his had smuggled into the prison in his mouth.
+He came out "emaciated to a skeleton, down-hearted for want of news from home,
+down-headed for weariness." On his voyage to Fortress Monroe
+an incident occurred which, although told in somewhat overwrought language,
+is a fitting climax to his career as a soldier.
+
+The story of his rescue from death, says Baskervill, is graphically told
+by the lady herself who was the good Samaritan on this occasion.
+"She was an old friend from Montgomery, Ala., returning from New York
+to Richmond; and her little daughter, who had learned to call him Brother Sid,
+chanced to hear that he was down in the hold of the vessel dying.
+On application to the colonel in command permission was promptly given to her
+to minister to his necessity, and she made haste to go below.
+`Now my friends in New York,' continued she, `had given me
+a supply of medicines, for we had few such things in Dixie,
+and among the remedies were quinine and brandy. I hastily took
+a flask of brandy, and we went below, where we were led to the rude stalls
+provided for cattle, but now crowded with poor human wretches.
+There in that horrible place dear Sidney Lanier lay wrapped in an old quilt,
+his thin hands tightly clenched, his face drawn and pinched,
+his eyes fixed and staring, his poor body shivering now and then
+in a spasm of pain. Lilla fell at his side, kissing him and calling:
+`Brother Sid, don't you know me? Don't you know your little sister?'
+But no recognition or response came from the sunken eyes.
+I poured some brandy into a spoon and gave it to him.
+It gurgled down his throat at first with no effort from him to swallow it.
+I repeated the stimulant several times before he finally revived.
+At last he turned his eyes slowly about until he saw Lilla,
+and murmured: `Am I dead? Is this Lilla? Is this heaven?' . . .
+To make a long story short, the colonel assisted us
+to get him above to our cabin. I can see his fellow prisoners now
+as they crouched and assisted to pass him along over their heads,
+for they were so packed that they could not make room to carry him through.
+Along over their heads they tenderly passed the poor, emaciated body,
+so shrunken with prison life and benumbed with cold. We got him
+into clean blankets, but at first he could not endure the pain from the fire,
+he was so nearly frozen. We gave him some hot soup and more brandy,
+and he lay quiet till after midnight. Then he asked for his flute
+and began playing. As he played the first few notes, you should have heard
+the yell of joy that came up from the shivering wretches down below,
+who knew that their comrade was alive. And there we sat entranced about him,
+the colonel and his wife, Lilla and I, weeping at the tender music,
+as the tones of new warmth and color and hope came like liquid melody
+from his magic flute."*
+
+--
+* `Southern Writers', p. 169.
+--
+
+Thus closes his war period. His name does not appear
+in any of the official records, but no private soldier
+had a more varied experience.* One scarcely knows which to admire most, --
+the soldier, brave and knightly, the poet, preparing his wings for a flight,
+or the musician, inspiriting his fellow-soldiers in camp and in prison.
+
+--
+* It is said that he refused promotion several times in order to be
+ with his brother. In a memorandum on the photograph herewith presented
+ he refers to himself as "captain" in the late Confederate army.
+ I have been unable to reconcile these statements.
+ [Photograph not included in this ASCII edition. -- A. L.]
+--
+
+
+
+
+Chapter IV. Seeking a Vocation
+
+
+
+Lanier reached Macon March 15, after a long and painful journey
+through the Carolinas. Immediately upon his arrival, losing the stimulus
+which had kept him going so long, he fell dangerously ill,
+and remained so for nearly two months. Early in May,
+just as he was convalescing, General Wilson captured Macon,
+and Jefferson Davis and Clement C. Clay were brought to the Lanier House,
+whence they were to start on their way as prisoners to Fortress Monroe.
+Clifford Lanier reached home May 19. He had, after the blockade was closed
+at Wilmington, gone to Cuba. From there he sailed to Galveston
+and walked thence to Macon. He arrived just in time to see his mother,
+who a few days after died of consumption. She had kept herself
+alive for months by "a strong conviction, which she expressed again and again,
+that God would bring both her boys to her before she died." Sidney spent
+the summer months with his father and his sister, ministering to them
+in their sorrow. In September he began to tutor on a large plantation
+nine miles from Macon. With thirty classes a day and failing health,
+he whose brain was "fairly teeming with beautiful things"
+was shut up to the horrible monotony of the "tear and tret" of the schoolroom.
+He spent the winter at Point Clear on Mobile Bay, where he was
+greatly invigorated by the sea breezes and the air of the pine forests.
+
+After these months of sorrow and struggle he settled in Montgomery, Ala.,
+as clerk in the Exchange Hotel, the property of his grandfather
+and his uncles. His first feeling as he faces the new conditions
+which he is trying to explain to Northrup, his Northern friend,
+is one of bewilderment, -- the immense distance between
+the beginning and the end of the war: --
+
+"So wild and high are the big war-waves dashing between '61 and '66,
+as between two shores, that, looking across their `rude, imperious surge',
+I can scarcely discern any sight or sound of those old peaceful days
+that you and I passed on the `sacred soil' of M----.
+The sweet, half-pastoral tones that SHOULD come from out that golden time,
+float to me mixed with battle cries and groans. It was our glorious spring:
+but, my God, the flowers of it send up sulphurous odors,
+and their petals are dabbled with blood.
+
+"These things being so, I thank you, more than I can well express,
+for your kind letter. It comes to me, like a welcome sail,
+from that old world to this new one, through the war-storms.
+It takes away the sulphur and the blood-flecks, and drowns out
+the harsh noises of battle. The two margins of the great gulf
+which has divided you from me seem approaching each other:
+I stretch out my hand across the narrowing fissure,
+to grasp yours on the other side. And I wish, with all my heart,
+that you and I could spend this ineffable May afternoon
+under that old oak at Whittaker's and `talk it all over'."*
+
+--
+* This and the following letter were printed in `Lippincott's Magazine',
+ March, 1905. A few changes are made to conform to the original copies.
+--
+
+In another letter (June 29, 1866) he encloses a photograph and comments on
+the life in Montgomery: --
+
+"The cadaverous enclosed is supposed to represent the face of your friend,
+together with a small portion of the Confederate gray coat in which enwrapped
+he did breast the big wars.
+
+"I have one favor to entreat; and that is, that you will hold in consideration
+the very primitive state of the photographic art in this section,
+and believe that my mouth is not so large, by some inches,
+as this villainous artist portrays it.
+
+"I despair of giving you any idea of the mortal stagnation which paralyzes
+all business here. On our streets, Monday is very like Sunday:
+they show no life, save late in the afternoon, when the girls come out,
+one by one, and shine and move, just as the stars do an hour later.
+I don't think there's a man in town who could be induced
+to go into his neighbor's store and ask him how's trade;
+for he would have to atone for such an insult with his life.
+Everything is dreamy, and drowsy, and drone-y. The trees stand like statues;
+and even when a breeze comes, the leaves flutter and dangle idly about,
+as if with a languid protest against all disturbance of their perfect rest.
+The mocking-birds absolutely refuse to sing before twelve o'clock at night,
+when the air is somewhat cooled: and the fireflies flicker more slowly
+than I ever saw them before. Our whole world here yawns,
+in a vast and sultry spell of laziness. An `exposition of sleep'
+is come over us, as over Sweet Bully Bottom; we won't wake till winter.
+Himmel, my dear Boy, you are all so alive up there, and we are all
+so dead down here! I begin to have serious thoughts of emigrating
+to your country, so that I may live a little. There's not enough
+attrition of mind on mind here, to bring out any sparks from a man."
+
+Into this strange new world -- "the unfamiliar avenue of a new era" --
+Lanier passed with unfaltering courage. He was to show that
+"fortitude is more manly than bravery, for noble and long endurance
+wins the shining love of God; whereas brilliant bravery is momentary,
+is easy to the enthusiastic, and only dazzles the admiration
+of the weak-eyed." Did any young man ever have to begin life
+under more disadvantageous circumstances? Cherishing in his heart
+the ideal long since formed of the scholar's or the artist's life,
+he looked around on the blankest world one could imagine.
+It is perhaps in a later letter to Bayard Taylor that Lanier came nearest
+to expressing the situation that confronted him at the end of the war.
+"Perhaps you know that with us of the younger generation of the South,
+since the war, pretty much the whole of life has been merely not dying."
+
+Added to his own poverty and sickness, was that of his family.
+His grandfather had been compelled to leave his estate in East Tennessee
+in 1863, and was now in old age deprived of his negroes and much of
+his land and money. His father, weighed down with sorrow, had to take up
+the practice of law from the start. Some members of his family,
+"who used to roll in wealth, are every day," he writes, "with their own hands
+plowing the little patch of ground which the war has left them,
+while their wives do their cooking and washing."
+
+Moreover, the entire South -- and to those who had shared
+the hopes of a Southern republic it was still the land they loved --
+was in a state of despair. Middle Georgia had lost through Sherman's
+march to the sea $100,000,000.* In the wake of Sherman's armies
+Richard Malcom Johnston had lost his estate of $50,000,
+Maurice Thompson's home was in ashes, and Joel Chandler Harris,
+who had begun life on the old Turner plantation under such favorable auspices,
+was forced to seek an occupation in New Orleans. Only those
+who lived through that period or who have imaginatively reproduced it,
+can realize the truth of E. L. Godkin's statement: "I doubt much
+if any community in the modern world was ever so ruthlessly brought
+face to face with what is sternest and hardest in human life."
+It was not simply the material losses of the war, -- these have often
+been commented on and statistics given, -- it was the loss of libraries
+like those of Simms and Hayne, the burning of institutions of learning
+like the University of Alabama, the closing of colleges,
+like Lanier's own alma mater. It was the passing away of a civilization
+which, with all its faults, had many attractive qualities --
+a loss all the more apparent at a time when a more democratic civilization
+had not yet taken its place. The South was
+
+ Wandering between two worlds -- one dead,
+ The other powerless to be born.
+
+Even States like Georgia, which soon showed signs of recuperation
+and rejuvenation, suffered with their more unfortunate sisters,
+South Carolina and Louisiana, where the ravages of war were terrific.
+There was confusion in the public mind -- uncertainty as to the future.
+The memories of these days are suggested here, not for the purpose
+of awakening in any mind bitter memories, but that some idea may be given
+of the tremendous obstacles that confronted a young man like Lanier.
+
+--
+* Rhodes's `History of the United States', v, 22.
+--
+
+It is no wonder that under these circumstances men went to other countries,
+and that some of those who did not go cherished the project
+of transporting the people of various States to other lands,
+where the spirit of the civilization that had passed away might be preserved.*
+Many men whose names are now lost passed out to the States of the West.
+Business men, scholars, and men of all professions, who have since
+become famous in other States, were as complete a loss to the South
+as those who died on the battlefield. And when to all these are added
+the men and women who died broken-hearted at the losses of war,
+some idea may be conceived of the disadvantages under which
+the South began her work.
+
+--
+* See the `Life and Letters of R. L. Dabney', for a plan in which
+ many Virginians were interested.
+--
+
+The work of those men who remained in the South and set about
+to inaugurate a new era cannot be too highly estimated, -- a work made
+all the more difficult by strong men who resisted the march of events,
+and who refused to accept the conditions that then prevailed.
+The readjustment came soon to more men than some have thought.
+Lanier, writing in 1867, before the pressure of reconstruction government
+had been felt, said, in commenting on the growing lack of restraint
+in modern political life: "At the close of that war, three armies
+which had been fighting on the Southern side, and which numbered probably
+forty thousand men, were disbanded. These men had for four years been
+subjected to the unfamiliar and galling restrictions of military discipline,
+and to the most maddening privations. . . . At the same time
+four millions of slaves, without provisions and without prospect of labor
+in a land where employers were impoverished, were liberated. . . .
+The reign of law at this thrilling time was at an end.
+The civil powers of the States were dead; the military power of the conquerors
+was not yet organized for civil purposes. The railroad and the telegraph,
+those most efficient sheriffs of modern times, had fallen in the shock of war.
+All possible opportunities presented themselves to each man who chose
+to injure his neighbor with impunity. The country was sparsely settled,
+the country roads were intricate, the forests were extensive and dense,
+the hiding-places were numerous and secure, the witnesses
+were few and ignorant. Never had crime such fair weather for his carnival.
+Serious apprehensions had long been entertained by the Southern citizens
+that in the event of a disastrous termination of the war,
+the whole army would be frenzied to convert itself, after disintegration,
+into forty thousand highwaymen. . . . Moreover, the feuds between
+master and slave, alleged by the Northern parties in the contest
+to have been long smouldering in the South, would seize this opportunity
+to flame out and redress themselves. Altogether, regarding humanity
+from the old point of view, there appeared to many wise citizens
+a clear prospect of dwelling in [the] midst of a furious pandemonium
+for several years after an unfavorable termination of the war;
+but was this prospect realized? Where were the highway robberies,
+the bloody vengeances, the arsons, the rapine, the murders,
+the outrages, the insults? They WERE, not anywhere. With great calmness
+the soldier cast behind him the memory of all wrongs and hardships
+and reckless habits of the war, embraced his wife, patched his cabin-roof,
+and proceeded to mingle the dust of recent battles yet lingering on his feet
+with the peaceful clods of his cornfield. What restrained these men?
+Was it fear? The word cannot be spoken. Was he who had breasted the storms
+of Gettysburg and Perryville to shrink from the puny arm of a civil law
+that was more powerless than the shrunken muscle of Justice Shallow?
+And what could the negro fear when his belief and assurance were
+that a conquering nation stood ready to support him in his wildest demands?
+It was the spirit of the time that brought about these things. . . .
+A thousand Atlantic Cables and Pacific Railroads would not have contributed
+cause for so earnest self-gratulation as was afforded by this one feature
+in our recent political convulsion."*
+
+--
+* `Retrospects and Prospects', p. 29.
+--
+
+Many Southerners were ready, like Lee, to forget the bitterness
+and prejudice of the war -- all but the hallowed memories.
+Lanier, at the close of a fanciful passage on the blood-red flower of war
+which blossomed in 1861, said: --
+
+"It is supposed by some that the seed of this American specimen (now dead)
+yet remain in the land; but as for this author (who, with many friends,
+suffered from the unhealthy odors of the plant), he could find it in his heart
+to wish fervently that these seed, if there be verily any,
+might perish in the germ, utterly out of sight and life and memory
+and out of the remote hope of resurrection, forever and forever,
+no matter in whose granary they are cherished!"*
+
+--
+* `Tiger Lilies', p. 116.
+--
+
+In this spirit Lanier began his work in Montgomery, Ala. As has been seen,
+he had extended the hand of fellowship to his Northern friend,
+thus laying the basis for the spirit of reconciliation
+afterwards so dominant in his poetry. Uncongenial as was his work,
+he went about it with a new sense of the "dignity of labor".
+His aunt, Mrs. Watt, who had in the more prosperous times before the war
+traveled much in the North, and had graced the brilliant scenes
+of the opening of the Confederate Congress in Montgomery,
+becoming the intimate friend of Jefferson Davis and Stephens,
+now threw around her nephews -- Clifford was also working in the hotel --
+the charm of the olden days. They found pleasure in social life:
+close to Montgomery lived the Cloptons and Ligons, who on their plantations
+enjoyed the gifts of "Santa Claus Cotton", just after the war.
+Lanier writes to his sister, September 26, 1866: "I have just
+returned from Tuskegee, where I spent a pleasant week. . . .
+They feted me to death, nearly. . . . Indeed, they were all
+so good and so kind to me, and the fair cousins were so beautiful,
+that I came back feeling as if I had been in a week's dream of fairyland."
+The two brothers, eager for more intellectual companionship,
+organized a literary club, for the meetings of which
+Sidney prepared his first literary exercises after the war.
+He played the pipe-organ in the Presbyterian church in Montgomery.
+He writes to a friend about some one who was in a state of melancholy:
+"She is right to cultivate music, to cling to it; it is the only REALITY
+left in the world for her and many like her. It will revolutionize the world,
+and that not long hence. Let her study it intensely, give herself to it,
+enter the very innermost temple and sanctuary of it. . . .
+The altar steps are wide enough for all the world." To another friend
+he writes at the same time: "Study Chopin as soon as you become able
+to play his music; and get his life by Liszt. 'T is the most enjoyable book
+you could read."
+
+Most of the leisure time of the brothers, however, was spent in literary work,
+with even more ardor than while they had plenty of time to devote to it.
+By May 12 Clifford had finished his novel, "Thorn-Fruit", and Sidney
+was at work on "Tiger Lilies", the novel begun at Burwell's Bay in 1863
+and retouched at different times since then. They were planning, too,
+a volume of poems, although with the exception of their father
+they had not been able "to find a single individual who sympathized
+in such a pursuit enough to warrant them in showing him their production, --
+so scarce is general cultivation here; but," Sidney adds, "we work on,
+and hope to become at least recognized as good orderly citizens
+in the fair realm of letters yet." Indeed, they planned to go North
+in the fall "with bloody literary designs on some hapless publisher."*
+
+--
+* Letters to Northrup.
+--
+
+In order to find out what was going on in the world of letters,
+Lanier subscribed to the "Round Table", which was then
+an important weekly paper of New York -- indeed, it was more like
+the London "Spectator" than any paper ever published on this side the water --
+a journal, said the New York "Times", which "has the genius and learning
+and brilliancy of the higher order of London weeklies,
+and which at the same time has the spirit and instincts of America."
+Moncure D. Conway was at that time writing letters of much interest
+from England and Justin Winsor from Cambridge, while Howells, Aldrich,
+Stedman, and Stoddard were regular contributors. The reviews of books
+were thoroughly cosmopolitan, and the editorials setting forth
+the interpretation of contemporary events were characterized
+by sanity and breadth.
+
+In addition to the fact that Lanier's first poems were published
+in this journal,* it is to be noted that it exerted considerable influence
+over him -- especially in two directions. Its broad national policy
+-- more sympathetic than that of the "Nation" even -- was evidence to him
+that there were Northern people who were magnanimous in their attitude
+to Southern problems. He was especially impressed with an editorial
+on the "Duties of Peace" (July 7, 1866) as "the most sensible discussion"
+he had seen of the whole situation. In it were these striking words:
+"The people of the South are our brothers, bone of our bone
+and flesh of our flesh. They have courage, integrity, honor,
+patriotism, and all the manly virtues as well as ourselves. . . .
+Can we realize that our duty now is to heal, not to punish? . . .
+Consider their dilapidated cities, their deserted plantations,
+their impoverished country, their loss of personal property
+by thousands of millions; far more than this, their buried dead
+and desolate hearts. . . . No one with a heart can realize
+the truth of their condition without feeling that the punishment
+has been terrific. We should address ourselves to the grave task of restoring
+the disrupted relations of the two sections by acts of genuine kindness,
+truthfulness, fairness, and love. . . . In a word, let the era of blood
+be followed by another era of good feeling." The whole editorial
+is in accordance with the previously announced policy of the paper:
+"The Rebellion extinguished, the next duty is to extinguish
+the sectional spirit, and to seek to create fraternal feeling
+among all the States of the Union."
+
+--
+* "In the Foam", "Barnacles", "The Tournament", "Resurrection",
+ "Laughter in the Senate" (not in his collected poems), "A Birthday Song",
+ "Tyranny", and "Life and Song" were published in the `Round Table'
+ during 1867 and 1868.
+ ["Laughter in the Senate" is in later editions of his collected poems,
+ including the edition published by Project Gutenberg. -- A. L., 1998.]
+--
+
+In discussing literary questions the "Round Table" showed the same
+national spirit, manifesting a healthy interest in those few Southern writers
+who were left after the deluge. The words found in two editorials,
+calling for a more vigorous and original class of writers,
+must have appealed to Lanier. An editorial, May 12, 1866,
+entitled a "Plain Talk with American Writers", said:
+"In fact the literary field was never so barren, never so utterly
+without hope or life. . . . The era of genius and vigor that seemed
+ready to burst upon us only a few months ago has not been fulfilled.
+There is a lack of boldness and power. Men do not seem to strike out
+in new paths as bravely as of old. . . . We have very little strong,
+original writing. Who will waken us from this sleep?
+Who will first show us the first signs of a genuine literary reviving?"
+And again, July 14, 1866, "We look to see young men coming forward
+who shall inaugurate a better literature. . . . If ever there was a time
+when a magnificent field opened to young aspirants for literary renown,
+that time is the present. Every door is wide open. . . .
+All the graces of poesy and art and music stand waiting by,
+ready to welcome a bold new-comer. . . . Who will come forward and inaugurate
+a new era of bold, electrical, impressive writing?"
+
+With some such ambition as this in his mind, Lanier gave up
+his work in Montgomery in the spring of 1867 and went to New York
+with the completed manuscript of "Tiger Lilies".* He was there for more
+than a month, finally arranging for its publication with Hurd & Houghton,
+the predecessors of the present firm of Houghton, Mifflin & Co. He was
+enabled to publish his book by the generous help of Mr. J. F. D. Lanier.
+Some of his experiences on this, his first visit to the metropolis,
+are significant. He is somewhat dazed by the life of the big city.
+"I tell you," he writes to a friend, "the Heavens are alien to this town,
+and if it were anybody else but the Infinite God that owned them,
+he wouldn't let them bend so blue over here." In a letter
+to his father, April 16, he describes the view of the city
+from Trinity Church steeple and tells a characteristic incident:
+"The grand array of houses and ships and rivers and distant hills
+did not arrest my soul as did the long line of men and women,
+which at that height seemed to writhe and contort itself
+in its narrow bed of Broadway as in a premature grave. . . .
+I have not seen here a single eye that knew itself to be in front of a heart
+-- but one, and that was a blue one, and a child owned it.
+'T was the very double of Sissa's [the name for his sister] eye,
+so I had no sooner seen it than I made love to it, with what success
+you will hear. On Saturday I dined with J. F. D. Lanier.
+We had only a family party. . . . Last and best little Kate Lanier,
+eight years old, pearly cheeked, blue eyed, broad of forehead,
+cherried i' the lip. About the time that the champagne came on
+I happened to mention that I had been in prison during the war.
+
+--
+* William Gilmore Simms was there at about the same time
+ trying to get started again in his literary work, and Edward Rowland Sill
+ was making his first venture into the literary world.
+--
+
+"`Poor fellow!' says little Katie, `and how did the rebels treat you?'
+
+"`Rebels,' said I, `I am a rebel myself, Kate!'
+
+"`What!' she exclaimed, and lifted up her little lilies
+(when I say lilies I mean hands), and peered at me curiously
+with all her blue eyes astare. `A live Reb!'
+
+"This phrase in Katie's nursery had taken the time-honored place of bugaboos,
+and hobgoblins, and men under the bed. She could not realize that I,
+a smooth-faced, slender, ordinary mortal, in all respects like a common man,
+should be a live reb. She was inclined to hate me, as in duty bound.
+
+"I will not describe the manner of the siege I laid to her:
+suffice it that when I rose to take leave, Katie stood up before [me],
+and half blushed, and paused a minute.
+
+"With a coquetry I never saw executed more prettily, `I know,' said she,
+`that you are dying for a kiss, and you're ashamed to ask for it.
+You may take one.' . . . And so in triumph, and singing poems
+to all blue eyes, I said good night."
+
+Leaving "Tiger Lilies" in the hands of the publishers, he returned to Macon,
+where in September we find him reading the proof of the same.
+The novel appeared in October and was reviewed somewhat at length
+in the "Round Table".* The review refers to Lanier as
+"the author of some quaint and graceful verses published from time to time
+in the `Round Table'." "His novel goes a long way to confirm the good opinion
+which his poems suggested. We have, indeed, seldom read a first book
+more pregnant with promise, or fuller of the faults which,
+more surely than precocious perfection, betoken talent. . . .
+His errors seem to be entirely errors of youth and in the right direction."
+"Exuberance is more easily corrected than sterility."
+"His dialogue reads too often like a catalogue `raisonne' of his library."
+The critic finds traces of a scholarly and poetic taste, but withal
+a straining after novelty and "an affectation of quaintness so marked
+as to be often unpleasant." He objects to long abstract disquisitions
+on metaphysics and music. He commends it, however, for being "unmarred
+by the bad taste of its contemporaries in fanning a senseless and profitless
+sectional rancor."
+
+--
+* `Round Table', December 14, 1867.
+--
+
+With this review the reader of "Tiger Lilies" at the present time must agree.
+It is seldom that one finds a bit of contemporary criticism
+that hits the mark so well as this. As a story it is a failure --
+the plot is badly managed and the work is strikingly uneven.
+Lanier was aware of its defects, and yet pointed out its value
+to any student of his life. In a letter to his father from Montgomery,
+July 13, 1866, he says: "I have in the last part adopted almost exclusively
+the dramatic, rather than the descriptive, style which reigns
+in the earlier portions, interspersed with much high talk.
+Indeed, the book which I commenced to write in 1863 and have touched
+at intervals until now, represents in its change of style almost precisely
+the change of tone which has gradually been taking place in me all the time.
+So much so, that it has become highly interesting to me: I seem to see
+portions of my old self, otherwise forgotten, here preserved."
+
+The note sounded in the preface is characteristic. He professes
+"a love, strong as it is humble, for what is beautiful
+in God's Nature and in man's Art." He utters a plea against
+"the horrible piquancies of quaint crimes and of white-handed criminals,
+with which so many books have recently stimulated the pruriency of men;
+and begs that the following pages may be judged only as registering
+a faint cry, sent from a region where there are few artists
+to happier lands that own many; calling on these last for more sunshine
+and less night in their art, more virtuous women and fewer Lydian Guelts,
+more household sweetness and less Bohemian despair, clearer chords
+and fewer suspensions, broader quiet skies and shorter grotesque storms;
+since there are those, even here in the South, who still love beautiful things
+with sincere passion."
+
+The story may be briefly indicated. The background of the first book is,
+as has been seen, the mountain scenery of East Tennessee.
+A party of hunters -- including Philip Sterling and Paul Ruebetsahl,
+two young transcendentalists -- are on a stand waiting for deer.
+Philip Sterling -- with "large gray poet's eyes, with a dream in each
+and a sparkle behind it" -- is living in the mountains
+with his father John Sterling and his sister Felix --
+their home a veritable palace of art. Ruebetsahl is from Frankfort, Germany,
+whence he brings an enthusiasm for music and philosophy,
+into which he inducts his newly found friends. Another companion
+is John Cranston, a Northerner who had also lived in Frankfort,
+where he had often been compared to Goethe in his youth.
+He had Lucifer eyes, he spoke French and German; he "walked like a young god,
+he played people mad with his violin." These lovers of music and poetry
+furnish much amusement to the native mountaineers, one of whom,
+Cain Smallin, becomes one of the prominent characters
+in the latter part of the book. It is worthy of note
+that in this character and his brother, who turns out to be a villain,
+Lanier anticipated some of the sketches by Charles Egbert Craddock.
+The merry party of hunters retire to Sterling's house, where they enjoy
+the blessings of good friendship and of music and high thought.
+They, with other friends from all parts of the South,
+plan a masquerade party, in which they represent the various characters
+of Shakespeare's plays and the knights of the Round Table.
+After a scene of much merriment and good humor, Cranston and Ruebetsahl
+fight a duel -- both of them being in love with Felix Sterling,
+each knowing the other's history at Frankfort. In the mean time
+Ottilie with her maid comes from Germany to Chilhowee.
+She was formerly the lover of Ruebetsahl, and was betrayed by Cranston.
+She becomes identified with the Sterling family, she herself being a musician,
+and naturally finding her place among these music-loving people.
+
+The first book is filled with "high talk" on music, poetry,
+philosophy, and nature. These conversations and masquerade parties, however,
+are interrupted by war. The author omits the breaking out of the war
+and the first three years of it. The action is resumed at Burwell's Bay,
+where we meet the hero again with "a light rifle on his shoulder,
+with a good horse bounding along under him, with a fresh breeze that had in it
+the vigor of the salt sea and the caressing sweetness of the spring
+blowing upon him." With him are "five friends, tried in the tempests of war,
+as well as by the sterner tests of the calm association of inactive
+camp life." The story here is strictly autobiographical, and is filled
+with some stirring incidents taken from Lanier's life as a scout.
+Perhaps the most striking scene in the book is the one in which Cain Smallin
+finds out that his brother is a deserter. Never did Lanier come so near
+creating a scene of real dramatic power.* "We was poor.
+We ain't never had much to live on but our name, which it was as good as gold.
+And now it ain't no better'n rusty copper; hit'll be green and pisenous.
+An' whose done it? Gorm Smallin! My own brother, Gorm Smallin!"
+When he finds his brother he says to him: "Ef ye had been killed
+in a fa'r battle, I mought ha' been able to fight hard enough for both of us;
+for every time I cried a-thinkin' of you, I'd ha' been twice as strong,
+an' twice as clear-sighted as I was buffore. But -- sich things as these
+burns me an' weakens me and hurts my eyes that bad that I kin scarcely
+look a man straight furard in the face. Hit don't make
+much difference to me now whether we whips the Yanks or they whips us. . . .
+We is kin to a deserter! . . . I cain't shoot ye hardly.
+The same uns raised us and fed us. I cain't do it; an' I am sorry I cain't."
+He then makes him swear a vow: "God A'mighty's a-lookin at you
+out o' the stars yon, an' he's a-listenin' at you out o' the sand here,
+and he won't git tired by mornin'."
+
+--
+* Part ii, chapter vi.
+--
+
+The coming of gunboats up the river scatters the party in all directions,
+some to prison and others to the final scenes around Richmond,
+with the burning of which the story closes, not, however,
+before the palace in the mountains -- where John Sterling and his wife,
+Felix and Ottilie, have spent the intervening time -- is set fire to
+by Gorm Smallin. The story is scarcely significant enough
+to follow all the threads.
+
+"Tiger Lilies" has the same place in Lanier's life that "Hyperion" has
+in Longfellow's. They are both failures as novels or romances,
+but they are valuable as autobiographies. Instead of laying the scene
+in Germany, which he had never seen and yet yearned for,
+Lanier brings Germany to America. There are long disquisitions
+on the place of music and science in the modern world, many crude fancies,
+some striking descriptions of nature, some of which have already been quoted.
+Above all, there is Lanier's idea of what a musician or a poet ought to be, --
+a study, therefore, of himself.
+
+Perhaps the best single passage on music is that describing
+Phil's playing of the flute. "It is like walking in the woods,
+amongst wild flowers, just before you go into some vast cathedral.
+For the flute seems to me to be peculiarly the woods-instrument:
+it speaks the gloss of green leaves or the pathos of bare branches;
+it calls up the strange mosses that are under dead leaves;
+it breathes of wild plants that hide and oak fragrances that vanish;
+it expresses to me the natural magic of music. Have you ever
+walked on long afternoons in warm, sunny spots of the woods,
+and felt a sudden thrill strike you with the half fear
+that a ghost would rise out of the sedge, or dart from behind the next tree,
+and confront you?"*
+
+--
+* `Tiger Lilies', p. 28.
+--
+
+Two passages may be cited to show the author's tendency
+to use personifications and his insight into the "burthen of the mystery
+of all this unintelligible world": --
+
+"A terrible melee of winged opposites is forever filling the world
+with a battle din which only observant souls hear: Love contending
+with Impurity; Passion springing mines under the calm entrenchment of Reason;
+scowling Ignorance thrusting in the dark at holy-eyed Reverence;
+Romance deathfully encountering Sentimentality on the one side
+and Commonplace on the other; young Sensibility clanging swords
+with gigantic maudlin Conventionalities. . . . I have seen no man
+who did not suffer from the shock of these wars, unless he got help
+from that One Man whom it is not unmanly to acknowledge our superior."*
+
+--
+* `Tiger Lilies', p. 41.
+--
+
+"Nature has no politics. She'll grow a rose as well for York as Lancaster,
+and mayhap beat both down next minute with a storm!
+
+"She has no heart; else she never had rained on Lear's head.
+
+"She has no eyes; for, seeing, she could never have drowned
+that dainty girl, Ophelia.
+
+"She has no ears; or she would hear the wild Sabian hymns to Night
+and prayers to Day that men are uttering evermore.
+
+"O blind, deaf, no-hearted Beauty, we cannot woo thee,
+for thou silently contemnest us; we cannot force thee,
+for thou art stronger than we; we cannot compromise with thee,
+for thou art treacherous as thy seas; what shall we do, we, unhappy,
+that love thee, coquette Nature?"*
+
+--
+* `Tiger Lilies', p. 178.
+--
+
+When "Tiger Lilies" appeared it was very favorably received.
+Lanier writes to his brother of the "continual heavy showers
+of compliment and congratulation" that he has received in Macon;
+that the Macon paper had an editorial on his novel, and that a book firm
+in the town had already disposed of a large number of copies.
+Writing to Northrup, March 8, 1868, he says: "My book has been
+as well received as a young author could have expected on his first plunge,
+and I have seen few criticisms upon it which are not on the whole favorable.
+My publishers have just made me an offer to bring out a second edition
+on very fair terms; from which I infer that the sale of the article
+is progressing."* At twenty-five, then, he was recognized
+as one of the promising writers of the South; a biographical article
+referring to his recent success, the "Tiger Lilies", was written
+by J. Wood Davidson for his "Living Writers of the South", which appeared
+in 1869, and his name was sought by ambitious editors of mushroom magazines
+that sprang up in abundance after the war.
+
+--
+* There was never a second edition, however.
+--
+
+Lanier was not destined, however, to begin his literary career as yet,
+nor was the South to have such an easy way out of her disaster
+as he had hoped. He had made only one reference to politics in his romance,
+and that was his manly utterance in behalf of Jefferson Davis,
+who was then confined in prison under rather disagreeable circumstances
+at Fortress Monroe. He said, "If there was guilt in any,
+there was guilt in nigh all of us, between Maryland and Mexico;
+Mr. Davis, if he be termed the ringleader of the Rebellion,
+was so, not by virtue of any instigating act of his,
+but purely by the unanimous will and appointment of the Southern people;
+and the hearts of the Southern people bleed to see how their own act
+has resulted in the chaining of Mr. Davis, who was as innocent as they,
+and in the pardon of those who were guilty as he."
+
+The Davis incident was an indication that forces other than those
+which one might have hoped to see were in the air. By the fall of 1867
+the reaction against the magnanimous policy of Lincoln had come in the North.
+Reconstruction governments were being inaugurated throughout the South.
+This was due in part to the lack of wisdom displayed by Southern legislatures
+under the Johnson governments, -- a "disposition on the part
+of the Southern States to claim rights instead of submitting to conditions,"
+and harsh laws of Southern legislatures concerning the freedmen.
+It must be confessed that the extreme men of the South were in some localities
+as rash, unreasonable, and impracticable as the radicals of the North.
+The magnanimous spirit of Lincoln and the heroic, chivalric spirit of Lee
+could not prevail in the two sections; hence followed a direful period
+in American history. As E. L. Godkin said, "That the chapter which tells
+the story of reconstruction should have followed in American history
+the chapter which tells the story of the war and emancipation,
+is something over which many a generation will blush."
+
+Again it must be said, as was said of the effect of the war on the South,
+that reconstruction was something more than excessive taxation,
+grinding and unjust as that was, something more than
+the fear of black domination, as unthinkable as that is.
+There was the uncertainty of the situation, the sense of despair that rankled
+in the hearts of men, with the knowledge that nothing the South could do
+could have any influence in deciding its fate. It was the closing
+of institutions of learning, or running them under such circumstances
+that the better element of the South could have nothing to do with them.
+Lanier, writing about a position in the University of Alabama which
+he very much desired, said: "The trustees, who are appointees of the State,
+are so hampered by the expected change of State government
+that nothing can be certainly predicated as to their action."
+
+Lanier felt the effect of reconstruction at every point, --
+he was baptized with the baptism of the Southern people.
+The weight of that sad time bore heavily upon him. As he had
+during the war touched the experience of his people at every point,
+so now he went down with them into the Valley of Humiliation.
+
+Under these circumstances his friend Northrup wrote him,
+inviting him to go to Germany with him. He replied:
+"Indeed, indeed, y'r trip-to-Europe invitation finds me all THIRSTY
+to go with you; but, alas, how little do you know of our wretched
+poverties and distresses here, -- that you ask me such a thing. . . .
+It spoils our dreams of Germany, ruthlessly. I've been presiding
+over eighty-six scholars, in a large Academy at Prattville, Ala.,
+having two assistants under me; 't is terrible work,
+and the labor difficulties, with the recent poor price of cotton,
+conspire to make the pay very slim. I think y'r people
+can have no idea of the slow terrors with which this winter
+has invested our life in the South. Some time I'm going to give you
+a few simple details, which you must publish in your paper."
+
+Prattville, where he spent the winter of 1867-68, was a small
+manufacturing town, with all the crudeness of a new industrial order
+and without any of the refinement to which Lanier had been accustomed
+in Macon and elsewhere. Perhaps there was never a time when drudgery
+so weighed upon him, although his usual playfulness is seen in the remark:
+"There is but one man in my school who could lick me in a fair fight,
+and he thinks me at once a Samson and a Solomon." He worked for people
+who thought that he was defrauding them if he did not work
+from "sun up to sun down", as one of his patrons expressed it.
+It was here, too, that he suffered from his first hemorrhages.
+His poetry written at this time was an expression of the despair
+which prevailed throughout the South. He whom the Civil War had not
+inspired to speech, and who had kept silent under the suffering of the days
+after the war, now gave expression to his disgust and his indignation.
+It is not great poetry, for Lanier was not adapted to that kind of poetry,
+and consequently neither he nor his wife ever collected all the poems.
+"Laughter in the Senate", published in the "Round Table",
+is typical of a group, several of which he left in an old ledger: --
+
+ Comes now the Peace, so long delayed?
+ Is it the cheerful voice of aid?
+ Begins the time, his heart has prayed,
+ When men may reap and sow?
+
+ Ah, God! back to the cold earth's breast!
+ The sages chuckle o'er their jest!
+ Must they, to give a people rest,
+ Their dainty wit forego?
+
+ The tyrants sit in a stately hall;
+ They gibe at a wretched people's fall;
+ The tyrants forget how fresh is the pall
+ Over their dead and ours.
+
+ Look how the senators ape the clown,
+ And don the motley and hide the gown,
+ But yonder a fast rising frown
+ On the people's forehead lowers.
+
+To the same effect he wrote in unpublished poems, "Steel in Soft Hands"
+and "To Our Hills": --
+
+ We mourn your fall into daintier hands
+ Of senators, rosy fingered,
+ That wrote while you fought,
+ And afar from the battles lingered.
+
+And again in "Raven Days" and "Tyranny": --
+
+ Oh, Raven days, dark Raven days of sorrow,
+ Will ever any warm light come again?
+ Will ever the lit mountains of To-morrow
+ Begin to gleam athwart the mournful plain?
+
+ Young Trade is dead,
+ And swart Work sullen sits in the hillside fern
+ And folds his arms that find no bread to earn,
+ And bows his head.
+
+In a letter to his father, January 21, 1868, he wrote:
+"There are strong indications here of much bad feeling
+between the whites and blacks, especially those engaged
+in the late row at this place; and I have fears, which are shared
+by Mr. Pratt and many citizens here, that some indiscretion
+of the more thoughtless among the whites may plunge us into bloodshed.
+The whites have no organization at all, and the affair would be
+a mere butchery. . . . The Canton imbroglio may precipitate matters."
+Writing of laws passed by Congress, he said: "Who will find words to express
+the sorrowful surprise at their total absence of philosophical insight
+into the age which has resulted in those hundreds of laws
+recently promulgated by the reigning body in the United States;
+laws which, if from no other cause, at least from sheer multiplicity,
+are wholly at variance with the genius of the time and of the people,
+laws which have resulted in such a mass of crime and hatred and bitterness
+as even the four terrible years of war have entirely failed to bring about."*
+
+--
+* `Retrospects and Prospects', p. 31.
+--
+
+He recognized the need of some great man.
+
+ A pilot, God, a pilot! for the helm is left awry.
+
+Years later, when the end of the reconstruction period had come,
+he described a type of man that was needed for this emergency:
+whether he realized it or not, it was a wish that Abraham Lincoln
+might have been spared to meet the situation. "I have been wondering
+where we are going to get a GREAT MAN, that will be tall enough
+to see over the whole country, and to direct that vast undoing of things
+which has got to be accomplished in a few years. It is a situation
+in which mere cleverness will not begin to work. The horizon of cleverness
+is too limited; it does not embrace enough of the heart of man,
+to enable a merely clever politician, such as those in which we abound,
+to lead matters properly in this juncture. The vast generosities
+which whirl a small revenge out of the way, as the winds whirl a leaf;
+the awful integrities which will pay a debt twice rather than allow
+the faintest flicker of suspicion about it; the splendid indignations
+which are also tender compassions, and will in one moment
+be hustling the money-changers out of the Temple, and in the next
+be preaching Love to them from the steps of it, -- where are we to find these?
+It is time for a man to arise who is a man."*
+
+--
+* Letter to Judge Logan E. Bleckley, Nov. 15, 1874.
+--
+
+This state of affairs here set forth in Lanier's words
+caused many to leave the South in absolute despair of its future.
+It drove Maurice Thompson from Georgia to Indiana, and the Le Conte brothers
+from Columbia to California. It caused the middle-aged Lamar
+to stand sorrowfully at his gate in the afternoons in Oxford, Mississippi,
+gazing wistfully into the west, while young men like Henry Grady
+-- naturally optimistic and buoyant -- wondered what could be
+the future for them. There is no better evidence of the heroism of Lanier
+than the way in which he met the situation that confronted him.
+He found refuge in intellectual work. In a letter to his father
+he urges him to send him the latest magazines and books. June 1, 1868,
+he writes from Prattville: "I shall go to work on my essays,
+and on a course of study in German and in the Latin works of Lucretius,
+whom I have long desired to study." In another letter he said:
+"I have been deeply engaged in working out some metaphysical ideas
+for some time, -- an application which goes on all the time,
+whether I sit at desk or walk the streets." The volume of essays
+referred to was never published, but we have some of them
+in the essays "Retrospects and Prospects", "Nature-Metaphors",
+and some unpublished ones in an old ledger in which he wrote at this time,
+such as "The Oversight of Modern Philosophy", "Cause and Effect",
+"Time and Space", "The Solecisms of Mathematics", "Devil's Bombs",
+and other essays, which reveal Lanier's tendency to speculative philosophy
+and his exuberant fancy. In this same ledger he wrote down many quotations,
+which show that at the time he was not only keeping up
+with contemporary literature, but continuing his reading in German poetry.
+
+In the meantime, December 21, 1867, Lanier had married Miss Mary Day.
+"Not even the wide-mouthed, villainous-nosed, tallow-faced drudgeries
+of my eighty-fold life," he wrote his father, "can squeeze the sentiment
+out of me." From the worldly standpoint it was a serious mistake to marry,
+with no prospect of position and in the general upheaval of society
+about them. But to the two lovers no such considerations could appeal,
+and with his marriage to this accomplished woman came
+one of the greatest blessings of Lanier's life. It was "an idyllic marriage,
+which the poet thought a rich compensation for all the other perfect gifts
+which Providence denied him." She was a sufferer like himself,
+but her accuracy and alertness of mind, her rare appreciation of music,
+and her deep divining of his own powers, made her the ideal wife of the poet.
+Those who know "My Springs" and the series of sonnets which he wrote to her
+during their separation when he was spending the winters in Baltimore,
+need not be told of the part that this love played in his life.
+Perhaps there are no two single lines in American poetry which express better
+the deeper meaning of love than these: --
+
+ I marvel that God made you mine,
+ For when He frowns 't is then ye shine.
+
+In his later lectures at the Peabody Institute in Baltimore,
+contrasting the heroines of epic poetry with the lyric woman of modern times,
+-- the patient wife in the secure home, -- he said: "But the daily grandeurs
+which every good wife, no matter how uneventful her lot, must achieve,
+the secret endurances which not only have no poet to sing them,
+but no human eye even to see them, the heroism which is
+as fine and bright at two o'clock in the morning as it is at noonday,
+all those prodigious fortitudes under sorrows which one
+is scarcely willing to whisper even to God Almighty,
+and of which probably every delicate-souled woman knows,
+either by intuition or actual experience, -- this lyric heroism,
+altogether great and beautiful as it is, does not appear,
+save by one or two brief glimpses, in the early poetry of our ancestors."*
+He could not have described better his own wife and all that she was to be
+in the years to come. Her fame is linked with his as is Clara Schumann's
+with that of the great German musician.
+
+--
+* `Shakspere and his Forerunners', i, 99.
+--
+
+
+
+
+Chapter V. Lawyer and Traveler
+
+
+
+Unable to secure a position in a Southern college or to make a living
+by literary work, Lanier decided at the end of 1868
+to take up the profession of law. He was led to do so
+by the earnest solicitation of his father. With his mind once made up
+in that direction, he went to the work with characteristic zeal.
+He displayed a business-like and methodical spirit which at once
+attracted attention. On November 19, 1869, he wrote to his brother,
+who was urging him to go into the cotton-mill business:
+"I have a far more feasible project, which I have been long incubating:
+let us go to Brunswick. We know something of the law,
+and are rapidly knowing more; it is a business which is far better
+than that of any salaried officer could possibly be. . . .
+It is best that you and I make up our minds immediately to be lawyers,
+NOTHING BUT LAWYERS, GOOD lawyers, and SUCCESSFUL lawyers;
+and direct all our energies to this end. We are too far in life
+to change our course now; it would be greatly disadvantageous
+to both of us. Therefore, to the law, Boy. It is your vocation;
+stick to it: It will presently reward you for your devotion."
+The scheme did not materialize, however; he remained at Macon
+in the office of Lanier and Anderson. He writes to Northrup,
+who has again held out to him a plan for going to Germany: --
+
+"As for my sweet old dreams of studying in Germany, EHEU!
+here is come a wife, and by'r Lady, a boy, a most rare-lung'd, imperious,
+world-grasping, blue-eyed, kingly Manikin;* and the same must have
+his tiring-woman or nurse, mark you, and his laces and embroideries
+and small carriage, being now half a year old: so that, what with
+mine ancient Money-Cormorants, the Butcher and the Baker and the Tailor,
+my substance is like to be so pecked up that I must stick fast in Georgia,
+unless litigation and my reputation should take a simultaneous start
+and both grow outrageously. For, you must know, these Southern colleges
+are all so poor that they hold out absolutely no inducement
+in the way of support to a professor: and so last January
+I suddenly came to the conclusion that I wanted to make some money
+for my wife and my baby, and incontinently betook me to studying Law:
+wherein I am now well advanced, and, D.V., will be admitted to the Bar
+in May next. My advantages are good, since my Father and uncle
+(firm of Lanier and Anderson) are among the oldest lawyers in the city
+and have a large practice, into which I shall be quickly inducted.
+
+--
+* Charles Day Lanier. See poem, "Baby Charley".
+--
+
+"I have not, however, ceased my devotion to letters,
+which I love better than all things in my heart of hearts;
+and have now in the hands of the Lit. Bureau in N.Y. a vol. of essays.
+I'm (or rather have been) busy, too, on a long poem, yclept the `Jacquerie',
+on which I had bestowed more REAL WORK than on any of the frothy things
+which I have hitherto sent out; tho' this is now necessarily suspended
+until the summer shall give me a little rest from the office business
+with which I have to support myself while I am studying law."*
+
+--
+* `Lippincott's Magazine', March, 1905.
+--
+
+Lanier's work as a lawyer was that of the office, as he never practiced
+in the courts. To the accuracy and fidelity of this work
+the words of his successor, Chancellor Walter B. Hill
+of the University of Georgia, bear testimony: --
+
+"About 1874 or 1875 I became associated as partner with
+the firm of Lanier and Anderson, in whose office Sidney Lanier practiced law
+up to the time he left Macon [1869-1873] -- I do not know
+whether he was a partner in the firm or whether he merely used
+the same office. At any rate, it seems that the greater part of his work
+consisted in the examination of titles. The firm of Lanier and Anderson
+represented several building and loan associations and had a large business
+in this line of work. To examine a title, as you know, requires a visit
+to what Oliver Wendell Holmes calls `that cemetery of dead transactions',
+the place for the official registry of deeds and other muniments of title,
+called in Georgia the office of the Clerk of the Superior Court.
+One cannot imagine work that is more dry-as-dust in its character
+than going over these records for the purpose of tracing the successive links
+in a chain of title. When I came into the firm I had occasion frequently
+to examine the letter-press copybook in which Lanier's `abstracts'
+or reports upon title had been copied. Not only were the books themselves
+models of neatness, but all his work in the examination of titles
+showed the utmost thoroughness, patience, and fidelity. The law of Georgia
+in regard to the registration of titles was by no means perfect at that time;
+so imperfect, indeed, that I have known prominent lawyers
+to refuse to engage in the work on account of the risk of error involved.
+I remained a member of the firm for some time afterwards,
+but during the whole period of my residence in Macon I never heard
+any question raised as to the correctness and thoroughness of Lanier's work
+in this difficult and intricate department of practice.
+In going over some of his work I have often keenly felt the contrast
+between such toil and that for which Lanier's genius fitted him.
+To find that the poet spent many laborious days in such uninspiring labor
+was as great an anomaly as it would be to see a fountain
+spring from a bed of sawdust and `shake its loosened silver in the sun'."*
+
+--
+* Letter to the author.
+--
+
+While engaged in the practice of law, Lanier now and then
+made public addresses. The most important of these
+was the Confederate Memorial Address, April 26, 1870.*
+The spirit and the language of it are equally admirable.
+He who had suffered all that any man could suffer during the Civil War
+and during the reconstruction period shows that he has risen above
+all bitterness and prejudice. There is no threshing over of dead issues.
+The spirit of the address is more like that seen in the letters
+of Robert E. Lee than any other thing written by Southerners
+during this period. Lanier is not yet national in his point of view,
+but he represents the best attitude of mind that could be held
+by the most liberal of Southerners at that time. Standing in the cemetery
+at Macon, -- one of the most beautiful in the Southern States, --
+he begins: "In the unbroken silence of the dead soldierly forms
+that lie beneath our feet; in the winding processions of these stately trees;
+in the large tranquillity of this vast and benignant heaven
+that overspreads us; in the quiet ripple of yonder patient river,
+flowing down to his death in the sea; in the manifold melodies
+drawn from these green leaves by wandering airs that go like Troubadours
+singing in all the lands; in the many-voiced memories that flock
+into this day, and fill it as swallows fill the summer, -- in all these,
+there is to me so voluble an eloquence to-day that I cannot but shrink
+from the harsher sounds of my own human voice." Taking these as a text,
+he comments first on the necessity for silence in an age
+when "trade is the most boisterous god of all the false gods under heaven."
+The clatter of factories, the clank of mills, the groaning of forges,
+the sputtering and laboring of his water power, are all lost sight of
+in contemplating the august presence of the dead, who speak not.
+He speaks next of the stateliness of the trees, which suggests to him
+the stateliness of the two great heroes of the Confederacy,
+Robert E. Lee and Stonewall Jackson, -- "bright, magnificent exemplars
+of stateliness, -- those noble figures that arose and moved
+in splendid procession across the theatre of our Confederate war!"
+The patience of the river suggests the soldiers who walked
+their life of battle, "patient through heat and cold,
+through rain and drought, through bullets and diseases,
+through hunger and nakedness, through rigor of discipline
+and laxity of morals, ay, through the very shards and pits of hell,
+down to the almost inevitable death that awaited them."
+
+--
+* `Retrospects and Prospects', p. 94.
+--
+
+The most significant passage, however, is his appeal to the men and women
+of the South to rise to the plane of tranquillity and magnanimity: --
+
+"I spoke next of the tranquillity of the over-spanning heavens.
+This, too, is a noble quality which your Association tends to keep alive.
+Who in all the world needs tranquillity more than we?
+I know not a deeper question in our Southern life at this present time,
+than how we shall bear our load of wrong and injury
+with the calmness and tranquil dignity that become men and women
+who would be great in misfortune; and believe me, I know not where
+we will draw deeper inspirations of calm strength for this great emergency
+than in this place where we now stand, in the midst of departed heroes
+who fought against these things to death. Why, yonder lies my brave,
+brilliant friend, Lamar; and yonder, genial Robert Smith; and yonder,
+generous Tracy, -- gallant men, all, good knights and stainless gentlemen.
+How calmly they sleep in the midst of it! Unto this calmness
+shall we come, at last. If so, why should we disquiet our souls
+for the petty stings of our conquerors? There comes a time
+when conqueror and conquered shall alike descend into the grave.
+In that time, O my countrymen, in that time the conqueror shall be
+ashamed of his lash, and the conquered shall be proud of his calm endurance;
+in that time the conqueror shall hide his face, and the conquered
+shall lift his head with an exultation in his tranquil fortitude
+which God shall surely pardon!
+
+"For the contemplation of this tranquillity, my friends of this Association,
+in the name of a land stung half to madness, I thank you.
+
+ . . . . .
+
+"To-day we are here for love and not for hate. To-day we are here
+for harmony and not for discord. To-day we are risen
+immeasurably above all vengeance. To-day, standing upon
+the serene heights of forgiveness, our souls choir together
+the enchanting music of harmonious Christian civilization.
+To-day we will not disturb the peaceful slumbers of these sleepers
+with music less sweet than the serenade of loving remembrances,
+breathing upon our hearts as the winds of heaven breathe upon
+these swaying leaves above us."
+
+Lanier did not abandon altogether his ideal of doing literary work.
+He was much encouraged at this time by a sympathetic correspondence
+with Paul Hamilton Hayne, who, after the Civil War, had settled
+in a little cottage near Augusta. His beautiful home in Charleston
+had been burned to the ground and his large, handsome library utterly lost.
+With heroic spirit at a time when, as Lanier said of him,
+"the war of secession had left the South in a condition which appeared
+to render an exclusively literary life a hopeless impossibility,
+he immured himself in the woods of Georgia and gave himself wholly
+to his pen." When Simms visited him here in 1866, the poet had for supplies
+"a box of hard tack, two sides of bacon, and fourscore, more or less,
+of smoked herring, a frying-pan and a grid-iron." He and his wife
+lived as simply as the Hawthornes did in the Old Manse. His writing desk
+was a carpenter's work-bench. He wrote continually for the magazines,
+corresponded with the poets of England and New England,
+received visitors, with whom he talked about the old days in Charleston
+when he and Timrod and Simms had projected "Russell's Magazine",
+and held out to young Southern writers the encouragement of an older brother.
+
+It was this man who, at a critical time in Lanier's life,
+inspired him to believe that he might succeed in a literary career.
+"I have had constantly in mind the kindly help and encouragement
+which your cheering words used to bring me when I was even more obscure
+than I am now," wrote the younger poet at a later time.
+He did not have time, however, to act on this encouragement.
+He wrote now and then a dialect poem which was printed
+in the Georgia dailies and attracted attention by its humor and its insight
+into contemporary life, and occasionally an exquisite lyric like "Nirvana".
+In the main he had to say: --
+
+"I have not put pen to paper in a literary way in a long time.
+How I thirst to do so, -- how I long to sing a thousand various songs
+that oppress me, unsung, -- is inexpressible. Yet the mere work
+that brings me bread gives me no time. I know not, after all, if this is
+a sorrowful thing. Nobody likes my poems except two or three friends, --
+who are themselves poets, and can supply themselves!" And yet he writes,
+"It gives me great encouragement that you think I might succeed
+in the literary life; for I take it that you are in earnest in saying so,
+believing that you love Art with too genuine affection to trifle with her
+by bringing to her service, through mere politeness, an unworthy worker."*
+
+--
+* `Letters', passim.
+--
+
+Hayne was impressed with Lanier's intimate knowledge of Elizabethan
+and older English literature, as displayed in his letters of this period.
+He says: --
+
+"He had steeped his imagination from boyhood in the writings of the earlier
+English annalists and poets, -- Geoffrey of Monmouth, Sir Thomas Malory,
+Gower, Chaucer, and the whole bead-roll of such ancient English worthies.
+I was of course a little surprised during our earlier epistolary communion
+to perceive, not only his unusually thorough knowledge of Chaucer,
+for example, whose couplets flowed as trippingly from his pen
+as if `The Canterbury Tales' and `The Romaunt of the Rose'
+were his daily mental food, but to find him quoting as naturally and easily
+from `Piers Plowman' and scores of the half-obsolete ballads
+of the English and Scottish borders.
+
+"He gloried in antiquarian lore and antiquarian literature.
+Hardly `Old Monkbarns' himself could have pored over a black-letter volume
+with greater enthusiasm. Especially he loved the tales of chivalry,
+and thus, when the opportunity came, was fully equipped
+as an interpreter of Froissart and `King Arthur' for the benefit of
+our younger generation of students. With the great Elizabethans
+Lanier was equally familiar. Instead of skimming Shakespeare,
+he went down into his depths. Few have written so subtly
+of Shakespeare's mysterious sonnets. Through all Lanier's productions
+we trace the influence of his early literary loves; but nowhere do
+the pithy quaintnesses of the old bards and chroniclers display themselves
+more effectively -- not only in the illustrations, but through
+the innermost warp and woof of the texture of his ideas and his style --
+than in some of his familiar epistles."*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 220.
+--
+
+That Lanier kept in touch, too, with contemporary literature
+is shown by an acute criticism of Browning's "The Ring and the Book",
+then recently published: "Have you seen Browning's `The Ring and the Book'?
+I am confident that, at the birth of this man, among all the good fairies
+who showered him with magnificent endowments, one bad one
+-- as in the old tale -- crept in by stealth and gave him
+a constitutional twist i' the neck, whereby his windpipe became,
+and has ever since remained, a marvelous tortuous passage.
+Out of this glottis-labyrinth his words won't, and can't, come straight.
+A hitch and a sharp crook in every sentence bring you up with a shock.
+But what a shock it is! Did you ever see a picture of a lasso,
+in the act of being flung? In a thousand coils and turns,
+inextricably crooked and involved and whirled, yet, if you mark the noose
+at the end, you see that it is directly in front of the bison's head, there,
+and is bound to catch him! That is the way Robert Browning catches you.
+The first sixty or seventy pages of `The Ring and the Book'
+are altogether the most doleful reading, in point either of idea or of music,
+in the English language; and yet the monologue of Giuseppe Caponsacchi,
+that of Pompilia Comparini, and the two of Guido Franceschini,
+are unapproachable, in their kind, by any living or dead poet, `me judice'.
+Here Browning's jerkiness comes in with inevitable effect.
+You get lightning glimpses -- and, as one naturally expects from lightning,
+zigzag glimpses -- into the intense night of the passion of these souls.
+It is entirely wonderful and without precedent. The fitful play
+of Guido's lust, and scorn, and hate, and cowardice, closes with
+a master stroke: --
+
+ "Christ! Maria! God! . . .
+ POMPILIA, WILL YOU LET THEM MURDER ME?
+
+"Pompilia, mark you, is dead, by Guido's own hand; deliberately stabbed,
+because he hated her purity, which all along he has reviled and mocked
+with the Devil's own malignant ingenuity of sarcasm."*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 206; letter to Hayne, April 13, 1870.
+--
+
+On account of ill health Lanier frequently had to leave Macon and go to places
+better suited to his physical temperament. At Brunswick, Georgia,
+-- the scene of the Marsh poems, -- at Alleghany Springs in Virginia,
+and at Lookout Mountain in Tennessee, he spent successive summers.
+In all of these places he reveled in the beauty and grandeur of the scenery.
+His letters written to his wife and his father during his absences from Macon
+are evidence that he was at this time developing steadily
+in that subtle appreciation of nature which was afterwards to play
+such an important part in his poetry. In fact, the letters themselves,
+when published, as they will be some time, show artistic growth
+when compared with the writings already noted. He was all his life
+a prolific letter-writer -- and a great one. Writing from Alleghany Springs,
+July 12, 1872, he says to his wife: --
+
+"How necessary is it that one should occasionally place oneself
+in the midst of those more striking forms of nature in which God has indulged
+His fantasy! It is very true that the flat land, the bare hillside,
+the muddy stream comes also directly from the creative hand:
+but these do not bring one into the sweetness of the heartier moods of God;
+in the midst of them it is as if one were transacting the business of life
+with God: whereas, when one has but to lift one's eyes in order to receive
+the exquisite shocks of thrilling form and color and motion
+that leap invisibly from mountain and groves and stream,
+then one feels as if one had surprised the Father in his tender, sportive,
+and loving moments.
+
+"To the soul then, weak with the long flesh fight and filled with
+a sluggish languor by those wearisome disappointments
+which arise from the constant contemplation of men's weaknesses,
+and from the constant back-thrusting of one's consciousness of impotence
+to strengthen them -- thou, with thy nimble fancy, canst imagine
+what ethereal and yet indestructible essences of new dignity, of new strength,
+of new patience, of new serenity, of new hope, new faith, and new love,
+do continually flash out of the gorges, the mountains, and the streams,
+into the heart, and charge it, as the lightnings charge the earth,
+with subtle and heavenly fires.
+
+"A bewildering sorcery seems to spread itself over even those things which
+are commonplace. The songs and cries of birds acquire a strange sound to me:
+I cannot understand the little spontaneous tongues, the quivering throats,
+the open beaks, the small bright eyes that gleam with unknown emotion,
+the nimble capricious heads that twist this way and that
+with such bizarre unreasonableness.
+
+"Nor do I fathom this long unceasing monotone of the little shallow river
+that sings yonder over the rocks in its bosom as a mother crooning
+over her children; it is but one word the stream utters:
+but as when we speak a well-known word over and over again until it comes
+to have a frightful mystery in it, so this familiar stream-sound fills me
+with indescribable wonder.
+
+"Nor do I comprehend the eloquence of the mountains which comes
+in a strange `patois' of two tongues; for the mountains speak at once
+the languages of repose and of convulsion, two languages which
+have naught in common.
+
+"Wondering therefore, from day to night, with a good wonder
+which directs attention not to one's ignorance but to God's wisdom,
+stricken, but not exhausted, by continual tranquil surprises;
+surrounded by a world of enchantments which, so far from being elusive,
+are the most substantial of realties, -- thou knowest that nature
+is kind to me."
+
+He went to New York in 1869, 1870, and 1871, now on business
+and now to consult medical experts. In May, 1869, we find him
+trying to make the sale of some property on which iron was supposed to be.
+He writes his father that he has been down on Wall Street all day.
+There is -- now as compared with his 1867 visit -- a certain fascination
+for him in the intense spirit of hurry which displays itself on every side.
+He finds himself in competition with many Southerners who were
+at that time projecting similar enterprises. He is also visiting
+the clients of Lanier and Anderson, and is anxious to extend the firm's name.
+He is given much social attention, -- "teas, dinners, calls,
+visits, business" consume his time. He visits the superb villa of his cousin
+on the Hudson near Poughkeepsie. He writes, on May 15,
+that he is beginning "to feel entirely unflurried in the crowd
+and to go about business deliberately." He is in New York again in 1871,
+when the Tweed ring is being exposed, and he cannot but compare
+the situation there with the reconstruction government that prevails
+in his own State. "Somehow this isn't a good day for thieves," he says.
+"Wouldn't it be a curious and refreshing phenomenon if Tweed, Hall,
+Bullock,* and that ilk should all continue in the service of the State --
+only changing the scene of their labors from the office to the penitentiary?"
+
+--
+* Governor of Georgia during reconstruction days.
+--
+
+Most of all, however, Lanier was interested in the music which he heard
+on these trips to the metropolis. He had kept up his flute-playing
+while busy with his law work, frequently playing at charity concerts
+in Macon and other cities of Georgia. In New York he reveled
+in the singing of Nilsson, in religious music at St. Paul's Church,
+but above all in Theodore Thomas's orchestra, then just beginning
+its triumphant career. He writes, August 15, 1870:
+"Ah, how they have belied Wagner! I heard Theodore Thomas's orchestra
+play his overture to `Tannhaeuser'. The `Music of the Future' is surely
+thy music and my music. Each harmony was a chorus of pure aspirations.
+The sequences flowed along, one after another, as if all the great and noble
+deeds of time had formed a procession and marched in review
+before one's EARS instead of one's EYES. These `great and noble deeds'
+were not deeds of war and statesmanship, but majestic victories
+of inner struggles of a man. This unbroken march of beautiful-bodied Triumphs
+irresistibly invites the soul of a man to create other processions like it.
+I would I might lead a so magnificent file of glories into heaven!"*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 68.
+--
+
+And again, in 1871: "And to-night I come out of what might
+have been heaven. . . .
+
+"'T was opening night of Theodore Thomas's orchestra, at Central Park Garden,
+and I could not resist the temptation to go and bathe
+in the sweet amber seas of the music of this fine orchestra, and so I went,
+and tugged me through a vast crowd, and, after standing some while,
+found a seat, and the baton tapped and waved, and I plunged into the sea,
+and lay and floated. Ah! the dear flutes and oboes and horns
+drifted me hither and thither, and the great violins and small violins
+swayed me upon waves, and overflowed me with strong lavations,
+and sprinkled glistening foam in my face, and in among the clarinetti,
+as among waving water-lilies with flexile stems, I pushed my easy way,
+and so, even lying in the music-waters, I floated and flowed,
+my soul utterly bent and prostrate."*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 70.
+--
+
+In November, 1872, Lanier went to San Antonio in quest of health.
+In letters to his father giving an account of his trip
+from New Orleans to Galveston and thence to Austin, he shows keen insight
+into the life of that State. He sketches many types of character and scenes
+-- sketches that show at once his knowledge of human nature and his ability
+as a reporter. It may be said here that Lanier always took an interest
+in the passing show, -- he was not a detached dreamer.
+He arrived at San Antonio in November. On account of his ill health
+he could write but few letters, although he is "fairly reeking
+with all manner of quips and quiddities which I yearn to spread
+for the delectation of such a partial set of people as a home set always is."
+He writes to his sister: "To-day has been as lovely as any day can hope to be
+this side of Millennium; and I have been out strolling morning and afternoon,
+far and wide, ever tempted onward by the delicious buoyant balm in the air
+and pleasantly surprised in finding what a distance I could accomplish
+without over fatigue." He rode horseback a great deal -- a form of exercise
+he was especially fond of all his life.
+
+In a letter to his father he refers to some work he is doing
+in the library: "I have also managed to advance very largely
+my conceptions of the Jacquerie through a history which I secured from
+the Library of the Alamo Literary Society, -- a flourishing institution here
+which is now building a hall to cost some thirteen thousand dollars,
+and of which I have become a literary member." He has been reading
+Michelet's "History of France" which "gives him the essence of an old book
+which he had despaired of ever seeing, but which is the only authority extant,
+-- save Froissart and a few others equally unreliable;
+it is the chronicle of the `Continuator of Guillaume de Nangis'."
+With Olmsted's book of travels as a model, he planned a series of articles
+for a New York paper.
+
+The only result, however, from these plans was a picturesque sketch
+of San Antonio,* afterwards published in the "Southern Magazine".
+This sketch is at once a history of San Antonio and a description
+of the scenery and the people of that quaint city. "Over all
+the round of aspects in which a thoughtful mind may view a city,"
+he says in a typical passage, "it bristles with striking idiosyncrasies
+and bizarre contrasts. Its history, population, climate, location,
+architecture, soil, water, customs, costumes, horses, cattle,
+all attract the stranger's attention, either by force of intrinsic singularity
+or of odd juxtapositions. It was a puling infant for a century and a quarter,
+yet has grown to a pretty vigorous youth in a quarter of a century;
+its inhabitants are so varied that the `go slow' directions over its bridges
+are printed in three languages, and the religious services in its churches
+held in four; the thermometer, the barometer, the vane,
+the hygrometer, oscillate so rapidly, so frequently, so lawlessly,
+and through so wide a meteorological range, that the climate
+is simply indescribable, yet it is a growing resort for consumptives;
+it stands with all its gay prosperity just in the edge of a lonesome,
+untilled belt of land one hundred and fifty miles wide,
+like Mardi Gras on the austere brink of Lent; it has no Sunday laws,
+and that day finds its bar-rooms and billiard-saloons
+as freely open and as fully attended as its churches;
+its buildings, ranging from the Mexican `jacal' to the San Fernando Cathedral,
+represent all the progressive stages of man's architectural progress
+in edifices of mud, of wood, of stone, of iron, and of sundry combinations
+of those materials; its soil is in wet weather an inky-black cement,
+but in dry a floury-white powder; it is built along both banks
+of two limpid streams, yet it drinks rain water collected in cisterns;
+its horses and mules are from Lilliput, while its oxen are from Brobdingnag."
+In the same vivid style he sketches the various characteristics of the city
+and its people. His account of a Texas "norther", his descriptions
+of the San Fernando Cathedral and of the Mission San Jose de Aquayo
+are especially good.
+
+--
+* `Retrospects and Prospects', p. 34.
+--
+
+It was on this visit to San Antonio that Lanier resolved finally
+to devote himself to an artist's career. He came in contact with
+some of the German musicians of the city and played before the Maennerchor,
+which received his flute-playing with enthusiastic applause.
+
+
+ San Antonio, Tex., January 30, 1873.
+
+Last night at eight o'clock came Mr. Scheidemantel,
+a genuine lover of music and a fine pianist, to take me to the Maennerchor,
+which meets every Wednesday night for practice. Quickly we came to a hall,
+one end of which was occupied by a minute stage with appurtenances,
+and a piano; and in the middle thereof a long table, at which
+each singer sat down as he came in. Presently, seventeen Germans
+were seated at the singing-table, long-necked bottles of Rhine-wine
+were opened and tasted, great pipes and cigars were all afire; the leader,
+Herr Thielepape, -- an old man with long, white beard and mustache,
+formerly mayor of the city, -- rapped his tuning-fork vigorously,
+gave the chords by rapid arpeggios of his voice (a wonderful, wild,
+high tenor, such as thou wouldst dream that the old Welsh harpers had,
+wherewith to sing songs that would cut against the fierce sea-blasts),
+and off they all swung into such a noble, noble old German full-voiced `lied',
+that imperious tears rushed into my eyes, and I could scarce restrain myself
+from running and kissing each one in turn and from howling dolefully
+the while. And so . . . I all the time worshiping . . . with these
+great chords . . . we drove through the evening until twelve o'clock,
+absorbing enormous quantities of Rhine-wine and beer, whereof I imbibed
+my full share. After the second song I was called on to play,
+and lifted my poor old flute in air with tumultuous, beating heart;
+for I had no confidence in that or in myself. But, `du Himmel!'
+Thou shouldst have heard mine old love warble herself forth.
+To my utter astonishment, I was perfect master of the instrument.
+Is not this most strange? Thou knowest I had never learned it;
+and thou rememberest what a poor muddle I made at Marietta
+in playing difficult passages; and I certainly have not practiced;
+and yet there I commanded and the blessed notes obeyed me,
+and when I had finished, amid a storm of applause, Herr Thielepape arose
+and ran to me and grasped my hand, and declared that he hat never heert
+de flude accompany itself pefore! I played once more during the evening,
+and ended with even more rapturous bravos than before,
+Mr. Scheidemantel grasping my hand this time, and thanking me very earnestly.
+
+My heart, which was hurt greatly when I went into the music-room,
+came forth from the holy bath of concords greatly refreshed,
+strengthened, and quieted, and so remaineth to-day. I also feel better
+than in a long time before.*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 71.
+--
+
+
+Again he played for "an elegant-looking company of ladies and gentlemen"
+in a private home. "I had not played three seconds," he says,
+"before a profound silence reigned among the people, seeing which,
+and dreaming wildly, and feeling somehow in an eerie and elfish,
+and half-uncanny mood, I flew off into all manner of trills, and laments,
+and cadenza-monstrosities for a long time, but finally floated down
+into `La Melancolie', which melted itself forth with such eloquent lamenting
+that it almost brought my tears -- and, to make a long story short,
+when I allowed the last note to die, a simultaneous cry of pleasure
+broke forth from men and women that almost amounted to a shout."*
+Two weeks later he wrote: "I have writ the most beautiful piece,
+`Field-larks and Blackbirds', wherein I have mirrored
+Mr. Field-lark's pretty eloquence so that I doubt he would know the difference
+betwixt the flute and his own voice."**
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 73.
+** `Letters', p. 47.
+--
+
+Inspired by the sympathy of people in whose judgment he had confidence,
+and impelled by his own genius asserting itself, and realizing that
+his hold upon life was but slight, he went from San Antonio in April, 1873,
+with the fixed purpose to give the remainder of his life to music and poetry.
+The resolution is all the more significant when it is remembered
+that the year 1873 was one of financial distress, especially in the South.
+"It was then," says Joel Chandler Harris, "that the effects of war and waste
+were fully felt, and then that the stoutest heart was tried,
+labor was restless and hard to control, the planter was out of funds
+and interest was high, . . . the farmers were almost
+at the point of desperation."
+
+The formation of this resolution to devote himself to artistic work
+marks an epoch in Lanier's life so important as to call for further comment.
+For twelve years he had been deflected out of his true orbit.
+For seven years he had given his time and talent to pursuits
+which he did not cherish -- writing only now and then with his left hand.
+Everything had been against him. To preserve unspotted the ideal of his youth
+-- through all the changes and struggles of these years --
+and now to give himself to it meant heroism of a rare type.
+It meant that he must seem disobedient to a father with whom his relation
+had been peculiarly intimate, that he would go in the face of the opinion
+of friends and relatives, and that he must for a while at least
+leave behind his family, whom he loved with an unparalleled affection.
+He was to enter upon a career the future of which was not certain.
+In spite of all these obstacles, he deliberately made up his mind
+to give the remainder of his life to the work that he loved.
+Once again, after he had settled down in Baltimore, his father made
+a determined effort to induce him to change his mind, but to no avail.
+Lanier's answer to his father's letter, written November 29, 1873,
+is really his declaration of independence -- the vow of consecration: --
+
+"I have given your last letter the fullest and most careful consideration.
+After doing so I feel sure that Macon is not the place for me.
+If you could taste the delicious crystalline air, and the champagne breeze
+that I've just been rushing about in, I am equally sure
+that in point of climate you would agree with me that my chance for life
+is ten times as great here as in Macon. Then, as to business, why should I,
+nay, how CAN I, settle myself down to be a third-rate struggling lawyer
+for the balance of my little life, as long as there is a certainty
+almost absolute that I can do some other thing so much better?
+Several persons, from whose judgment in such matters there can be no appeal,
+have told me, for instance, that I am the greatest flute-player in the world;
+and several others, of equally authoritative judgment,
+have given me an almost equal encouragement to work with my pen.
+(Of course I protest against the necessity which makes me write such things
+about myself. I only do so because I so appreciate the love and tenderness
+which prompt you to desire me with you that I will make
+the fullest explanation possible of my course, out of reciprocal
+honor and respect for the motives which lead you to think
+differently from me.) My dear father, think how, for twenty years,
+through poverty, through pain, through weariness, through sickness,
+through the uncongenial atmosphere of a farcical college and of a bare army
+and then of an exacting business life, through all the discouragement
+of being wholly unacquainted with literary people and literary ways, --
+I say, think how, in spite of all these depressing circumstances,
+and of a thousand more which I could enumerate, these two figures
+of music and of poetry have steadily kept in my heart
+so that I could not banish them. Does it not seem to you as to me,
+that I begin to have the right to enroll myself among the devotees
+of these two sublime arts, after having followed them so long and so humbly,
+and through so much bitterness?"*
+
+--
+* Quoted by William Hayes Ward in his Introduction to Lanier's `Poems'.
+--
+
+The letter just quoted needs to be read with caution. It sets
+in too sharp antagonism his life up to this point and that of his later years.
+Previous chapters of this book have been written in vain if they have not
+revealed the fact that Lanier was a much more highly developed man
+when he left Georgia than the letter would indicate. He wrote it
+in the first flush of enthusiasm at finding himself among artists.
+But it is misleading. For instance, he speaks of the "farcical college";
+yet in his last days, when he saw his life in its proper perspective,
+he said that he owed to Dr. Woodrow the strongest and most valuable stimulus
+of his early life. He was not a raw provincial; he had traveled extensively,
+had been associated with people of culture, if not of letters,
+and he had read widely and wisely. His inheritance from Southern people,
+-- their temperament and their civilization, -- and his indebtedness
+to Southern scenery will be the more apparent in later chapters of this book.
+All the while his genius had been steadily growing. When the time came
+he was a prepared man -- ready to seize with avidity every opportunity
+that presented itself.
+
+Furthermore, the very struggle he had to maintain his ideal,
+and it will not do to minimize this struggle, had strengthened
+and enlarged his soul. One may as well lament Milton's absorption
+in the conflicts of his country as Lanier's participation
+in the war and in the stirring events of reconstruction.
+After the fortitude and endurance manifested in this period of his life,
+his later sufferings were the more easily borne. One of his favorite theories
+was that antagonism or opposition either in art or morals is to be welcomed,
+for out of it comes a finer art and a larger manhood. He developed
+somewhat at length this theory in his admirable study of Shakespeare's growth.
+In a passage evidently autobiographical he traces Shakespeare's progress
+in the three periods of his life, the Dream Period, the Real or Hamlet Period,
+and the Ideal Period. Lanier, too, passed through his Dream Period, --
+the college days and the early years of the war. He passed through
+his Hamlet Period -- the years from 1865 to 1873 -- years in which he felt
+the shock of the real, the twist and cross of life. There had been
+suffering from poverty, drudgery, and disease; there had been also
+something of the storm and stress of religious and philosophic doubt.
+With the beginning of his artistic life he passes into his Ideal Period,
+when by reason of the terrific shock of the real he was able to realize
+"a new and immortally fine reconstruction of his youth." He was to know
+what suffering meant in the future; but the serenity and joy of his life
+from this point are apparent to all who may study it.
+
+ Of fret, of dark, of thorn, of chill,
+ Complain no more; for these, O heart,
+ Direct the random of the will
+ As rhymes direct the rage of art.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter VI. A Musician in Baltimore
+
+
+
+With his purpose firmly fixed in his mind he started for New York,
+which was then fast becoming the musical and literary centre of the country.
+For three months and more he gave himself unstintedly to the work
+of perfecting himself in playing the flute, and attended regularly
+the great concerts then being given by Theodore Thomas.
+It was an opportune time. The day of the Italian opera,
+for which Lanier did not care, was past, and orchestral music
+was beginning its triumphant career in this country. These were months, then,
+of education in the very music for which Lanier had yearned.
+He at once attracted musical critics and made a stir
+in some of the churches and concert-rooms of the city.
+He had brought along with him two of his own compositions,
+"Swamp Robin" and "Blackbirds"; and there were some who did not hesitate
+to prophesy a brilliant career for him as "the greatest flute-player
+in the world." Lanier did not rely on inspiration, however,
+nor was he satisfied with the applause of popular audiences;
+he knew that his course must be one of "straightforward behavior
+and hard work and steady improvement." He would be satisfied
+only with the judgment of Thomas or Dr. Leopold Damrosch,
+then conductor of the Philharmonic Society.
+
+On his way to New York he had stopped at Baltimore, and on the advice
+of his friend Henry Wysham had played for Asger Hamerik,
+who was at that time making efforts to have the Peabody Institute
+establish an orchestra. Hamerik was so attracted by Lanier's playing,
+both of masterpieces and of his own compositions, that he invited him
+to become first flute in the prospective orchestra. With even
+this promise in view, Lanier had written to his wife: "It is therefore
+a POSSIBILITY . . . that I may be first flute in the Peabody Orchestra,
+on a salary of $120 a month, which, with five flute scholars,
+would grow to $200 a month, and so . . . we might dwell in the beautiful city,
+among the great libraries, and midst of the music, the religion,
+and the art that we love -- and I could write my books and be the man
+I wish to be."* Hamerik did succeed in getting the orchestra established
+and Lanier accepted the position -- for far less money, however.
+Lanier settled in Baltimore, in December, and at once attracted the attention
+of the patrons of the orchestra. In the Baltimore "Sun" of December 8, 1873,
+his playing was mentioned as one of the features of the opening
+symphony concert. In the same paper of January 25 occurs this note:
+"Lanier and Stubbs could not have acquitted themselves better,
+nor done more justice to their very difficult parts."
+And so throughout the winter there is contemporary evidence
+that this "raw provincial, without practice and guiltless of instruction,"
+was holding his own with the finely trained Germans and Danes
+of Hamerik's Orchestra.
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 75.
+--
+
+The fact is, Lanier was a musical genius. In playing the flute
+he combined deftness of hand and quick intuitiveness of soul.
+The director of the Peabody Orchestra, who had been a pupil of Von Buelow,
+and was a composer of distinction, has left the most authoritative account
+of Lanier as a performer: --
+
+"To him as a child in his cradle Music was given, the heavenly gift
+to feel and to express himself in tones. His human nature
+was like an enchanted instrument, a magic flute, or the lyre of Apollo,
+needing but a breath or a touch to send its beauty out into the world.
+It was indeed irresistible that he should turn with those poetical feelings
+which transcend language to the penetrating gentleness of the flute,
+or the infinite passion of the violin; for there was an agreement,
+a spiritual correspondence between his nature and theirs,
+so that they mutually absorbed and expressed each other.
+In his hands the flute no longer remained a mere material instrument,
+but was transformed into a voice that set heavenly harmonies into vibration.
+Its tones developed colors, warmth, and a low sweetness of unspeakable poetry;
+they were not only true and pure, but poetic, allegoric as it were,
+suggestive of the depths and heights of being and of the delights
+which the earthly ear never hears and the earthly eye never sees. No doubt
+his firm faith in these lofty idealities gave him the power to present them
+to our imaginations, and thus by the aid of the higher language of Music
+to inspire others with that sense of beauty in which he constantly dwelt.
+His conception of music was not reached by an analytic study of note by note,
+but was intuitive and spontaneous; like a woman's reason:
+he felt it so, because he felt it so, and his delicate perception
+required no more logical form of reasoning. His playing appealed alike
+to the musically learned and to the unlearned -- for he would
+magnetize the listener; but the artist felt in his performance
+the superiority of the momentary living inspiration
+to all the rules and shifts of mere technical scholarship.
+His art was not only the art of art, but an art above art.
+I will never forget the impression he made on me when he played
+the flute concerta of Emil Hartmann at a Peabody symphony concert, in 1878, --
+his tall, handsome, manly presence, his flute breathing noble sorrows,
+noble joys, the orchestra softly responding. The audience was spellbound.
+Such distinction, such refinement! He stood, the master, the genius!"*
+
+--
+* Quoted in Ward's Introduction to `Poems'.
+--
+
+He made the same impression on every other artist he ever played for.
+Badger called his flute-playing "astonishing"; Wehner, the first flute
+in Thomas's Orchestra, sought every opportunity to play with him.
+Theodore Thomas planned to have him in his orchestra at the time
+when Lanier's health failed in 1876; Dr. Damrosch said he played "Wind-Song"
+like an artist, -- that "he was greatly astonished and pleased
+with the poetry of the piece and the enthusiasm of its rendering."
+
+His own compositions, too, appealed to men. At times the "fury of creation"
+was upon him. During the first winter in Baltimore he wrote a midge dance,
+the origin of which he thus gives in a letter to his wife:
+"I am copying off -- in order to try the publishers therewith --
+a `Danse des Moucherons' (midge dance), which I have written
+for flute and piano, and which I think enough of to let go forward as Op. 1.
+Dost thou remember one morning last summer, Charley and I were walking
+in the upper part of the yard, before breakfast, and saw a swarm of gnats,
+of whose strange evolutions we did relate to thee a marvelous tale?
+I have put the grave oaks, the quiet shade, the sudden sunlight,
+the fantastic, contrariwise, and ever-shifting midge movements,
+the sweet hills afar off, . . . all in the piece, and thus -I- like it;
+but I know not if others will, I have not played it for anybody."*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 98.
+--
+
+During this winter and the succeeding one Lanier gave
+almost his entire time to music. He practiced assiduously,
+took every opportunity to play with the best musicians,
+-- both those of his own orchestra and of Theodore Thomas's, -- and often
+spent evenings with three or four of the choicest spirits he could command.
+Hamerik was of special inspiration to him, bringing to him as he did
+much of the spirit of music that prevailed in German cities.
+Lanier studied the technique of the flute, mastering his new silver Boehm,
+which "begins to feel me," he writes. "How much I have learned
+in the last two months!" he exclaims. "I am not yet an artist, though,
+on the flute. The technique of the instrument has many depths
+which I had not thought of before, and I would not call myself a virtuoso
+within a year." He suffers agony because he does not attain
+a point in harmony which the audience did not notice. Writing of
+the temptation of flute soloists, he once said: "They have rarely been able
+to resist the fatal facility of the instrument, and have usually
+addressed themselves to winning the applause of concert audiences
+by the execution of those brilliant but utterly trifling and inane variations
+which constitute the great body of existing solos for the flute."*
+He fretted because "the flute had been the black beast in the orchestra."
+With his mastery of its technique and his own marvelous ability
+to bring new results from it, he looked forward to the time
+when it would have a far more important place therein.
+
+--
+* `Music and Poetry', p. 38.
+--
+
+Lanier played not only for the Peabody Orchestra, but for
+the Germania Maennerchor Orchestra, -- one of the many companies of Germans
+who did so much to develop music in different parts of the country, --
+the Concordia Theatre, charity concerts, churches, and in private homes.
+He was very popular in Baltimore. Most of the musicians were Germans,
+but Lanier was an American and a Southerner, who had graces of manner
+and goodness of soul. He was a close friend of the Baltimore musicians,
+such as Madame Falk-Auerbach, a pupil of Rossini's and a teacher
+in the Conservatory of Music, "a woman who plays Beethoven
+with the large conception of a man, and yet nurses her children all day
+with a noble simplicity of devotion such as I have rarely seen,"
+said Lanier. Outside of musical circles he had access
+to the homes of the most prominent people of Baltimore,
+in which he frequently played the flute or piano, while members of the family
+accompanied him. "Memory pictures," says one of his admirers,
+"that frail, slender figure at the piano, touching with white, shapely hands
+the chords of Chopin's `Nocturne'." "He was a frequent visitor to our house,"
+says another, "and would often play for us on his beautiful silver flute.
+The image of him standing in his rapt passion, while he poured forth
+the entrancing sound, I remember most distinctly."
+
+And while he grew in his mastery of the flute he grew, too, in discriminating
+study of the orchestra. His first interpretations of orchestral music
+are rather impulsive -- he goes off into raptures without restraint,
+even when the occasion is not really of the highest sort.
+It is altogether unfair to him to confuse his earlier with his later letters.
+As in every other respect, Lanier was growing in intellectual power.
+"I am beginning," he writes, "in the midst of the stormy glories
+of the orchestra, to feel my heart sure, and my soul discriminating.
+Not less do I thrill to ride upon the great surges; but I am growing
+calm enough to see the star that should light the musician, and presently
+my hand will be firm enough to hold the helm and guide the ship that way.
+NOW I am very quiet; I am waiting."* And again, after he has heard
+Thomas's Orchestra; "I can preserve my internal dignity in great measure,
+free from the dreadful distractions of solicitude, and thus my soul revels
+in the midst of the heaven of these great symphonic works
+with almost unobstructed freedom."**
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 91.
+** `Letters', p. 110.
+--
+
+One of the plans proposed by Lanier for helping people to understand better
+the meaning of orchestral music should be mentioned in this connection.
+He was always anxious to take every one with him into his kingdom of beauty.
+He proposed that, for people living in cities of from three
+to twenty thousand inhabitants, there should be organized "a Nonette Club,
+consisting of himself for flute, oboe, clarionet, bassoon, and French horn,
+and a string quartette. This club would travel through the smaller cities,
+performing original compositions as well as excerpts from
+the greatest symphonic orchestral works, and thus educating the masses
+to an understanding of orchestral tonal color, and the relations,
+in an analytical form, which the wood wind instruments
+bore to the stringed family. . . . It was his purpose,
+after each movement of a composition, to lecture on the same,
+with special reference to the function performed by each instrument,
+and in the formation of harmonious tonal color."*
+
+--
+* Letter from Mr. F. H. Gottlieb to the author.
+--
+
+While Lanier was giving his time to the perfection of his flute-playing and to
+the study of the orchestra, he became interested in the science of music.
+Helmholtz's recent discoveries in acoustics inspired him to make research
+in that direction. He ransacked the Peabody Library for books on the subject,
+many of them yet not unpacked.
+
+While few people ever appreciated more the art of music and its spiritual
+message to men, he realized that there was a science of music as well,
+"embodying a great number of classified facts, and presenting a great number
+of scientific laws which are as thoroughly recognized among musicians
+as are the laws of any other sciences among their professors.
+There is a science of harmony, a science of composition,
+a science of orchestration, a science of performance
+upon stringed instruments, a science of performance upon wind instruments,
+a science of vocalization; not a branch of the art of music
+but has its own analogous body of classified facts and general laws.
+Music is so much a science that a man may be a thorough musician
+who has never written a tune and who cannot play upon any instrument."*
+Some of these investigations he afterwards used to good effect
+in his "Science of English Verse".
+
+--
+* `Music and Poetry', p. 50.
+--
+
+Furthermore, Lanier became interested in the history of music.
+In his valuable monograph on "Music in Shakespeare's Time"*
+he shows a minute knowledge of Elizabethan music, -- madrigals, dances,
+catches, and other forms of instrumental and vocal music.
+He took great delight in following out through Shakespeare's plays
+the dramatist's knowledge and appreciation of the art of music.
+Indeed, all the people of that time were "enthusiastic lovers of the art.
+There were professorships of music in the universities,
+and multitudes of teachers of it among the people. The monarch, the lord,
+the gentleman, the merchant, the artisan, the rustic clown,
+all ranks and conditions of society, from highest to lowest,
+cultivated the practice of singing or of playing upon
+some of the numerous instruments of the time." For the class
+to which he was then lecturing in the Peabody Institute
+he was able to point out and illustrate various forms of music
+and to give biographical sketches of the English musicians
+of Shakespeare's age.
+
+--
+* `Shakspere and His Forerunners', vol. ii, p. 1.
+--
+
+Lanier was most of all interested, however, in the development
+of modern music, and especially in orchestral music. He underrated
+some of the classical composers, notably Mozart. He was familiar
+with the biographies of Chopin, Beethoven, Schumann, and Wagner.
+He left behind a translation of Wagner's "Rheingold".
+His poems on Beethoven and Wagner indicate his appreciation of their music,
+while his essays "From Bacon to Beethoven" and "The Modern Orchestra"
+show minute knowledge of their work and of the significance of the orchestra
+in modern life. A better description of Theodore Thomas
+as the leader of an orchestra has not been written than Lanier's: --
+
+"To see Thomas lead . . . is music itself! His baton is alive,
+full of grace, of symmetry; he maketh no gestures, he readeth his score
+almost without looking at it, he seeth everybody, heareth everything,
+warneth every man, encourageth every instrument, quietly, firmly, marvelously.
+Not the slightest shade of nonsense, not the faintest spark of affectation,
+not the minutest grain of EFFECT is in him. He taketh the orchestra
+in his hand as if it were a pen, -- and writeth with it."*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 92.
+--
+
+If Lanier had been only a successful virtuoso with the flute,
+the tradition of his playing would have lingered in the minds
+of at least two generations. Through the reminiscences of college mates,
+of soldiers and of frequenters of the Peabody concerts,
+the memory of this genius with the flute would have remained
+like that of some troubadour of the Middle Ages. It is unfortunate
+that he left no compositions to indicate a musical power
+sufficient to give him a place in the history of American music.
+It cannot be controverted, however, that he is the one man of letters
+in America who has had an adequate appreciation of the value of music
+in the culture of the modern world. To him music was a culture study
+as much as the study of literature. It was an education to him
+to hear the adequate representation of modern orchestral works.
+Hamerik's plan of giving separate nights to the music of various nationalities
+was calculated to emphasize this phase of musical culture.
+To Lanier, who had never traveled abroad and who did not have time
+to read the literatures of foreign nations, such musical programmes
+had the effect of enabling him to divine the places and the life
+from which the music had come. "I am just come from Venice," he says,
+"and have strolled home through the moonlight, singing serenades. . . .
+I have been playing `Stradella' and I am full of gondellieds, of serenades,
+of balconies with white arms leaning over the balustrades thereof,
+of gleaming waters, of lithe figures in black velvet,
+of stinging sweet coquetries, of diamonds, daggers, and desperadoes. . . .
+I cannot tell the intense delight which these lovely conceptions of Flotow
+gave me. The man has put Venice, lovely, romantic, wicked-sweet Venice,
+into music, and the melodies breathe out an eloquence that is at once
+sentimental and powerful, at once languid and thrilling."*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 98.
+--
+
+A description of the "Hunt of Henry IV" shows how Lanier
+associated nature, music, and poetry with each other. He was
+an ardent advocate of "programme-music". He saw music as he heard poetry.
+He felt the musical effects in poetry and the poetical effects in music:
+"Then, the `Hunt of Henry IV'! . . . It openeth with
+a grave and courteous invitation, as of a cavalier riding by some dainty lady,
+through the green aisles of the deep woods, to the hunt, --
+a lovely, romantic melody, the first violins discoursing the man's words,
+the first flute replying for the lady. Presently a fanfare; a sweet horn
+replies out of the far woods; then the meeting of the gay cavaliers;
+then the start, the dogs are unleashed, one hound gives tongue,
+another joins, the stag is seen -- hey, gentlemen! away they all fly
+through the sweet leaves, by the great oaks and beeches,
+all a-dash among the brambles, till presently, bang! goeth a pistol
+(it was my veritable old revolver loaded with blank cartridge
+for the occasion, the revolver that hath lain so many nights under my head),
+fired by `Tympani' (as we call him, the same being a nervous little Frenchman
+who playeth our drums), and then the stag dieth in a celestial concord
+of flutes, oboes, and violins. Oh, how far off my soul was
+in this thrilling moment! It was in a rare, sweet glen in Tennessee;
+the sun was rising over a wilderness of mountains, I was standing
+(how well I remember the spot!) alone in the dewy grass,
+wild with rapture and with expectation. Yonder came, gracefully walking,
+a lovely fawn. I looked into its liquid eyes, hesitated, prayed,
+gulped a sigh, then overcame with the savage hunter's instinct, fired;
+the fawn leaped convulsively a few yards, I ran to it, found it lying
+on its side, and received into my agonized and remorseful heart
+the reproaches of its most tender, dying gaze. But luckily
+I had not the right to linger over this sad scene; the conductor's baton
+shook away the dying pause; on all sides shouts and fanfares and gallopings
+`to the death', to which the first flute had to reply in time,
+recalled me to my work, and I came through brilliantly."*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 85.
+--
+
+Because of its culture value, Lanier believed that music should have its place
+in every college and university. As far back as 1867 -- in "Tiger Lilies" --
+he had advocated the appointment of professors of music in American colleges
+of equal dignity with other specialists. He himself hoped that he might
+be appointed to such a chair, first in the College of Music in New York
+and later in Johns Hopkins University. It is easy to conceive
+that he might have become an expert teacher in the science of music,
+but it is more probable that if he had held a chair in an academic institution
+he would have forwarded the work that has now become
+a distinct feature of all the larger universities. He would have made
+an excellent "literary" teacher of music, interesting men
+in the biographies of great musicians, and interpreting for them
+the mysteries of orchestra and opera. He conceived of music
+as one of the humanities, and would have agreed with President Eliot
+that "music is a culture study, if there is one in the world."
+In his life it took the place that travel and many literatures held
+in the lives of Longfellow and Lowell. He believed with Theodore Thomas
+that Beethoven's music is "something more than mere pleasure;
+it is education, thought, emotion, love, and hope."
+
+Furthermore, Lanier believed in the religious value of music;
+it was a "gospel whereof the people are in great need, --
+a later revelation of all gospels in one." "Music," he says,
+"is to be the Church of the future, wherein all creeds will unite
+like the tones in a chord." He was one of "those fervent souls
+who fare easily by this road to the Lord." Haydn's inscription, "Laus Deo",
+was in Lanier's mind whenever he listened to great music;
+for it tended to "help the emotions of man across the immensity of the known
+into the boundaries of the Unknown." He would have composers
+to be ministers of religion. He could not understand
+the indifference of some leaders of orchestras, who could be satisfied
+with appealing to the aesthetic emotions of an audience,
+while they might "set the hearts of fifteen hundred people afire."
+The final meaning of music to him was that it created within man
+"a great, pure, unanalyzable yearning after God."
+
+Holding this exalted view of music, he believed that its future was immense
+and that in America its triumphs were to be greater than
+they had been elsewhere. At a time when musical culture was rare
+in this country, he looked forward with hope and expectation to the time
+when America would become a patron of the best music. "When Americans,"
+he said, "shall have learned the supreme value and glory of the orchestra,
+. . . then I look to see America the home of the orchestra,
+and to hear everywhere the profound messages of Beethoven and Bach to men."
+And again: "All the signs of the times seem to point to this country as
+the scene of the future development of music. . . . It only needs direction,
+artistic atmosphere, and technique in order to fill the land
+with such orchestras as the world has never heard. When our so-called
+conservatories and music schools, instead of straining every nerve
+to outdo each other in turning out hosts of bad piano-players,
+shall address themselves earnestly to the education of performers
+upon all the orchestral instruments; when our people
+shall have become aware of the height and glory of the orchestra,
+as the only instrument for the deepest adorations in man; . . .
+when our young women shall ask themselves for any serious reason
+why they should all, with one accord, devote themselves to the piano
+instead of to the flute, the violin, the hautboy, the harp, the viola,
+the violoncello, the horn instruments which pertain to women
+fully as much as to men, and some of which actually belong by nature
+to those supple, tactile, delicate, firm, passionate, and tender fingers
+with which the woman is endowed; when our young men shall have discovered
+that the orchestral player can so exercise his office
+as to make it of far more dignity and worth than any political place
+in the gift of the people, and that the business of making orchestral music
+may one day become far higher in nobility than the ignoble
+sentinelship over one's pocket to which most lawyers are reduced,
+or the melancholy slaveries of the shop and the counting-room
+and the like `business' which is now paramount in esteem;
+when -- I will not say when we have a new music to perform,
+but when we shall have played Beethoven's symphonies as they should be played,
+and shall have revealed to us all the might, all the faith, all the religion,
+the tenderness, the heavenly invitation, the subtle excursions
+down into the heart of man, the brotherhood, the freedom, the exaltation,
+the whisperings of sorrow unto sorrow, the messages of God
+which these immortal and yet unmeasured compositions embody,"*
+then will America give to music the place it deserves.
+Music will be one of the redeemers of the people from crass commercialism.
+
+--
+* An uncollected essay by Lanier, "Mazzini on Music", `The Independent',
+ June 27, 1878.
+--
+
+While Lanier held before the American people the vision
+of what they might accomplish in music, he held up to musicians
+the high ideal of what they should be. In the essay just quoted,
+he indorses the saying of Mazzini's that "musicians may become
+a priesthood and ministry of moral regeneration. . . . Why rest contented
+with stringing notes together -- mere trouveres of a day --
+when it remains with you to consecrate yourselves, even on earth,
+to a mission such as in the popular belief only God's angels know?"
+With his high ideal of what a musician should be, he could not but be
+disgusted at times with the Bohemianism of the men who played with him,
+and with the loose moral life of many more eminent musicians.
+"Ah, these heathenish Germans!" he exclaims, as he sees some of the orchestra
+at a church service making fun of the communion service: "Double-bass was
+a big fellow, with a black mustache, to whom life was all a joke,
+which he expressed by a comical smile, and Viola was a young Hercules,
+so full of beer that he dreamed himself in heaven, and Oboe was a young sprig,
+just out from Munich, with a complexion of milk and roses, like a girl's,
+and miraculously bright spectacles on his pale blue eyes,
+and there they sat -- Oboe and Viola and Double-bass -- and ogled each other,
+and raised their brows, and snickered behind the columns,
+without a suspicion of interest either in the music or the service.
+Dash these fellows, they are utterly given over to heathenism, prejudice,
+and beer."*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 88.
+--
+
+The best expression of his ideal of what a great composer should be,
+is in a letter written to his wife just after he had read
+the life of Robert Schumann: --
+
+
+ New York, Sunday, October 18, 1874.
+
+I have been in my room all day; and have just concluded
+a half-dozen delicious hours, during which I have been devouring,
+with a hungry ferocity of rapture which I know not how to express,
+"The Life of Robert Schumann", by his pupil, von Wasielewski.
+This pupil, I am sure, did not fully comprehend his great master.
+I think the key to Schumann's whole character, with all
+its labyrinthine and often disappointing peculiarities, is this: That he had
+no mode of self-expression, or, I should rather say, of self-expansion,
+besides the musical mode. This may seem a strange remark to make of him
+who was the founder and prolific editor of a great musical journal,
+and who perhaps exceeded any musician of his time in general culture.
+But I do not mean that he was confined to music for self-expression,
+though indeed, the sort of critical writing which Schumann did so much of
+is not at all like poetry in its tranquillizing effects upon
+the soul of the writer. What I do mean is that his sympathies
+were not BIG enough, he did not go through the awful struggle of genius,
+and lash and storm and beat about until his soul was grown large enough
+to embrace the whole of life and the All of things, that is,
+large enough to appreciate (if even without understanding)
+the magnificent designs of God, and tall enough to stand in the trough
+of the awful cross-waves of circumstance and look over their heights
+along the whole sea of God's manifold acts, and deep enough to admit the peace
+that passeth understanding. This is, indeed, the fault of all German culture,
+and the weakness of all German genius. A great artist should have
+the sensibility and expressive genius of Schumann, the calm grandeur of Lee,
+and the human breadth of Shakespeare, all in one.
+
+Now in this particular, of being open, unprejudiced, and unenvious,
+Schumann soars far above his brother Germans; he valiantly defended
+our dear Chopin, and other young musicians who were struggling to make head
+against the abominable pettiness of German prejudice. But, withal,
+I cannot find that his life was great, as a whole; I cannot see him
+caring for his land, for the poor, for religion, for humanity;
+he was always a restless soul; and the ceaseless wear of incompleteness
+finally killed, as a maniac, him whom a broader Love might have kept alive
+as a glorious artist to this day.
+
+The truth is, the world does not require enough at the hands of genius.
+Under the special plea of greater sensibilities, and of consequent
+greater temptations, it excuses its gifted ones, and even sometimes makes
+"a law of their weakness". But this is wrong: the sensibility of genius
+is just as much greater to high emotions as to low ones;
+and whilst it subjects to stronger temptations, it at the same time interposes
+-- if it WILL -- stronger considerations for resistance.
+
+These are scarcely fair things to be saying APROPOS of Robert Schumann;
+for I do not think he was ever guilty of any excesses of genius --
+as they are called: I only mean them to apply to the UNREST of his life.
+
+And yet, for all I have said, how his music does burn in my soul!
+It stretches me upon the very rack of delight; I know no musician
+that fills me so full of heavenly anguish, and if I had to give up
+all the writers of music save one, my one should be Robert Schumann.
+-- Some of his experiences cover some of my own as aptly
+as one half of an oyster shell does the other half.*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 103.
+--
+
+
+
+
+Chapter VII. The Beginning of a Literary Career
+
+
+
+During the winter of 1873-74, the first winter in Baltimore,
+Lanier had, as has been seen, given his entire time to music.
+The only poetry he had written had been inspired by love for his absent wife,
+-- poems breathing of the deepest and tenderest affection.
+Scarcely less poetical were the letters written to her giving expression
+to his joy in the large new world into which he was entering,
+and at the same time to his sense of loneliness and pain at their separation.
+To her and his boys he went as soon as his engagement
+with the Peabody Orchestra was ended. In one of his letters
+he had spoken of himself as "an exile from his dear Land,
+which is always the land where my loved ones are." He found delight
+during this summer, as in the following ones, in the renewal of home ties,
+and in the enjoyment of the natural scenery of Macon and Brunswick,
+to whose beauty he never ceased to be sensitive.
+
+It was in August, 1874, that he received a fresh impulse towards poetry,
+or, at least, towards the writing of more important poems
+than those he had heretofore written. While visiting at Sunnyside, Georgia,
+some sixty miles from Macon, he was struck at once with
+the beauty of cornfields and the pathos of deserted farms.
+Hence arose his first poem that attracted attention throughout the country.
+He took it to New York with him in the fall. Writing to his friend,
+Judge Logan E. Bleckley, now Chief Justice of Georgia, who during this summer
+spoke encouraging words to him about the faith he had in his literary future,
+he inclosed his recently finished poem with these words: --
+
+
+ 195 Dean St., Brooklyn, N.Y.
+ October 9, 1874.
+
+My dear Sir, -- I could never tell you how sincerely grateful I am to you,
+and shall always be, for a few words you spoke to me recently.
+
+Such encouragement would have been pleasant at any time,
+but this happened to come just at a critical moment when,
+although I had succeeded in making up my mind finally and decisively
+as to my own career, I was yet faint from a desperate struggle
+with certain untoward circumstances which it would not become me to detail.
+
+Did you ever lie for a whole day after being wounded, and then have water
+brought you? If so, you will know how your words came to me.
+
+I inclose the manuscript of a poem in which I have endeavored to carry some
+very prosaic matters up to a loftier plane. I have been struck with alarm
+in seeing the number of old, deserted homesteads and gullied hills
+in the older counties of Georgia; and though they are dreadfully commonplace,
+I have thought they are surely mournful enough to be poetic.
+Please give me your judgment on my effort, WITHOUT RESERVE;
+for if you should say you do not like it, the only effect on me will be
+to make me write one that you do like.
+
+ Believe me always your friend,
+ Sidney Lanier.
+
+
+The answer to this letter, giving a detailed criticism of the poem,
+was very helpful to Lanier. Judge Bleckley is a man of much cultivation,
+and is widely known throughout Georgia as at once one of
+the leading lawyers of the State and a man who can in his leisure moments
+engage in literary work which, though not published,
+gives evidence of imagination and taste. Lanier was wise enough
+to accept most of his criticism: the revised form of the poem
+compared with the first form shows a great many changes,
+and is striking evidence of Lanier's power to improve his work.
+Judge Bleckley's characterization of "Corn" so accurately describes it
+that his words may be quoted here: "It presents four pictures;
+three of them landscapes and one a portrait. You paint the woods,
+a cornfield, and a worn-out hill. These are your landscapes.
+And your portrait is the likeness of an anxious, unthrifty cotton-planter,
+who always spends his crop before he has made it, borrows on heavy interest
+to carry himself over from year to year, wears out his land,
+meets at last with utter ruin, and migrates to the West.
+Your second landscape is turned into a vegetable person
+[the cornstalk is Lanier's symbol of the poet], and you give its poetry
+with many touches of marvel and mystery in vegetable life.
+Your third landscape takes for an instant the form and tragic state
+of King Lear; you thus make it seize on our sympathies
+as if it were a real person, and you then restore it to the inanimate,
+and contemplate its possible beneficence in the distant future."*
+
+--
+* Quoted in Callaway's `Select Poems of Lanier', p. 61.
+--
+
+The poem was published in "Lippincott's Magazine", February, 1875, and at once
+attracted the attention of some discriminating readers of magazines,
+notably Mr. Gibson Peacock, the editor of the Philadelphia "Evening Bulletin",
+who reviewed it in a most sympathetic manner, and became
+one of the poet's best friends during the remainder of his life.
+It is noteworthy that the scenery of the poem should be
+so distinctively and realistically Southern. There is in the first part
+all of Lanier's love of the Southern forest: the shimmering forms
+in the woods, the leaves, the subtlety of mighty tenderness
+in the embracing boughs, the long muscadines, the mosses, ferns, and flowers,
+are all delicately felt and described -- with a suggestion of Keats.
+As he wanders from this forest to the zigzag-cornered fence,
+his fieldward-faring eyes take in the beauty of the cornfield,
+"the heaven of blue inwoven with a heaven of green." One tall corn captain
+becomes to his mind the symbol of the poet-soul sublime, who takes from all
+that he may give to all. The picture of the thriftless and negligent
+Southern farmer, "a gamester's cat'spaw and a banker's slave,"
+shows Lanier's keen insight into Southern conditions, which he had,
+while living in Macon, studied with much care and which he now lifted
+into the realm of poetry. The red hills of Georgia, deserted and barren,
+are presented with true pathos. Nevertheless, like a genuine prophet,
+the poet looks forward to a better day: --
+
+ Yet shall the great God turn thy fate,
+ And bring thee back into thy monarch state
+ And majesty immaculate.
+ Lo, through hot waverings of the August morn,
+ Thou givest from thy vasty sides forlorn
+ Visions of golden treasuries of corn --
+ Ripe largesse lingering for some bolder heart
+ That manfully shall take thy part,
+ And tend thee,
+ And defend thee,
+ With antique sinew and with modern art.
+
+This vision of the South's restored agriculture was one
+that remained with Lanier to the end. He did not properly appreciate
+the development of manufacturing in the South, but he believed
+that the redemption of the country would come through
+the development of agriculture -- not the restoration of the large plantations
+of the old regime, but the large number of small farms
+with diversified products. On a later visit to the South
+he exclaimed to his brother, "My countrymen, why plant ye not
+the vineyards of the Lord?" and later he wrote in his essay on the "New South"
+of the actual fulfillment of his prophecy in "Corn".
+
+Encouraged by the success of "Corn", Lanier, while giving
+a large part of his time to music during the winter of 1874-75,
+looked more and more in the direction of poetry. He writes again
+to Judge Bleckley, November 15, 1874: "Your encouraging words give me at once
+strength and pleasure. I hope hard and work hard to do something
+worthy of them some day. My head and my heart are both so full of poems
+which the dreadful struggle for bread does not give me time
+to put on paper, that I am often driven to headache and heartache
+purely for want of an hour or two to hold a pen." He then proceeds
+to outline what is to be his first `magnum opus', "a long poem,
+founded on that strange uprising in the middle of the fourteenth century
+in France, called `The Jacquerie'. It was the first time
+that the big hungers of THE PEOPLE appear in our modern civilization;
+and it is full of significance. The peasants learned
+from the merchant potentates of Flanders that a man who could not be
+a lord by birth, might be one by wealth; and so Trade arose,
+and overthrew Chivalry. Trade has now had possession of the civilized world
+for four hundred years: it controls all things, it interprets the Bible,
+it guides our national and almost all our individual life with its maxims;
+and its oppressions upon the moral existence of man have come to be
+ten thousand times more grievous than the worst tyrannies of the Feudal System
+ever were. Thus in the reversals of time, it is NOW the GENTLEMAN
+who must rise and overthrow Trade. That chivalry which every man has,
+in some degree, in his heart; which does not depend upon birth,
+but which is a revelation from God of justice, of fair dealing,
+of scorn of mean advantages; which contemns the selling of stock
+which one KNOWS is going to fall, to a man who BELIEVES
+it is going to rise, as much as it would contemn any other form
+of rascality or of injustice or of meanness -- it is this
+which must in these latter days organize its insurrections and burn up
+every one of the cunning moral castles from which Trade sends out its forays
+upon the conscience of modern society. -- This is about the plan
+which is to run through my book: though I conceal it under
+the form of a pure novel."*
+
+--
+* Quoted in part in Callaway's `Select Poems of Lanier', p. 65.
+--
+
+Lanier never finished this poem, but he was soon hard at work on another
+which was based on the same idea, "The Symphony". Writing to
+his newly acquired friend, Mr. Peacock, March 24, 1875, he says:
+"About four days ago, a certain poem which I had vaguely ruminated
+for a week before took hold of me like a real James River ague,
+and I have been in a mortal shake with the same, day and night, ever since.
+I call it `The Symphony': I personify each instrument in the orchestra,
+and make them discuss various deep social questions of the times,
+in the progress of the music. It is now nearly finished; and I shall be
+rejoiced thereat, for it verily racks all the bones of my spirit."
+The poem was published in "Lippincott's Magazine", June, 1875;
+and besides confirming the good opinion of Mr. Peacock,
+won the praise of Bayard Taylor, George H. Calvert, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps,
+and Charlotte Cushman, and was copied in full in Dwight's "Journal of Music".
+
+As in his first poem Lanier had pointed out a defect in Southern life,
+so in his second long poem he struck at one of the evils of national life.
+In the South he felt that there was not enough of the spirit of industry;
+looking at the nation as a whole, however, he exclaims: --
+
+ "O Trade! O Trade! would thou wert dead!
+ The time needs heart -- 't is tired of head:
+ We are all for love," the violins said.
+
+The germ of this poem is found perhaps in a letter written from Wheeling,
+West Virginia, where he went with some of his fellow musicians
+to give a concert, April 16, 1874. It is a realistic picture of a city
+completely dominated by factory life. What he afterwards called
+"the hell-colored smoke of the factories" created within him
+a feeling of righteous indignation akin to that of Ruskin,
+although it must be said in justice to Lanier that, in combating the evils
+of industrial life, he never went to the extreme of eccentric passion
+displayed by the English writer. Nor, on the other hand,
+could he say with Walt Whitman: "I hail with joy the oceanic, variegated,
+intense practical energy, the demand for facts, even the business materialism,
+of the current age. . . . I perceive clearly that the extreme business energy
+and this almost maniacal appetite for wealth prevalent in the United States
+are parts of a melioration and progress, indispensably needed to prepare
+the very results I demand."
+
+Lanier's poem is more applicable to the conditions that prevail to-day
+than to those of his own time. He shows himself a prophet,
+the truth of whose words is realized by many of the finer minds
+of the country. He lets the various instruments of the orchestra
+utter their protest against the evils of modern trade. The violin,
+speaking for the poor who stand wedged by the pressing of trade's hand
+and "weave in the mills and heave in the kilns," protests against
+the spirit of competition that says even when human life is involved,
+"Trade is only war grown miserly."
+
+ Alas, for the poor to have some part
+ In yon sweet living lands of art.
+
+Then the flute -- Lanier's own flute, summing up the voices of nature,
+"all fair forms, and sounds, and lights" -- echoes the words of the Master,
+"All men are neighbors." Trade, the king of the modern days,
+will not allow the poor a glimpse of "the outside hills of liberty".
+The clarionet is the voice of a lady who speaks of the merchandise of love
+and yearns for the old days of chivalry before trade had withered up
+love's sinewy prime: --
+
+ If men loved larger, larger were our lives;
+ And wooed they nobler, won they nobler wives.
+
+To her the bold, straightforward horn answers, "like any knight
+in knighthood's morn." He would bring back the age of chivalry,
+when there would be "contempts of mean-got gain and hates of inward stain."
+He voices, too, the idea long ago expressed by Milton that men should be
+as pure as women: --
+
+ Shall woman scorch for a single sin,
+ That her betrayer may revel in,
+ And she be burnt, and he but grin
+ When that the flames begin,
+ Fair lady?
+
+ Shall ne'er prevail the woman's plea,
+ `We maids would far, far whiter be
+ If that our eyes might sometimes see
+ Men maids in purity.'
+
+Then the hautboy sings, "like any large-eyed child," calling for
+simplicity and naturalness in this modern life. And all join at the last
+in a triumphant chant of the power of love to heal all the ills of life: --
+
+ And ever Love hears the poor-folks' crying,
+ And ever Love hears the women's sighing,
+ And ever sweet knighthood's death-defying,
+ And ever wise childhood's deep implying,
+ But never a trader's glozing and lying.
+
+ And yet shall Love himself be heard,
+ Though long deferred, though long deferred:
+ O'er the modern waste a dove hath whirred:
+ Music is Love in search of a word.
+
+By this time Lanier was hard at work for the publishers.
+Although he never lost his love for music -- he could not -- he began to see
+that his must be a literary career. In a letter of March 20, 1876,
+he says to Judge Bleckley that he has had a year of frightful overwork.
+"I have been working at such a rate as, if I could keep it up,
+would soon make me the proverb of fecundity that Lope de Vega now is."
+He refers to the India papers written for "Lippincott's".
+"The collection of the multitudinous particulars involved in them
+cost me such a world of labor among the libraries of Boston, New York,
+Philadelphia, and Baltimore as would take a long time to describe. . . .
+In addition to these I have written a number of papers not yet published,
+and a dozen small poems which have appeared here and there.
+
+"Now, I don't work for bread; in truth, I suppose that any man who,
+after many days and nights of tribulation and bloody sweat,
+has finally emerged from all doubt into the quiet and yet joyful activity
+of one who KNOWS exactly what his Great Passion is and what his God
+desires him to do, will straightway lose all anxiety as to what
+he is working FOR, in the simple glory of doing that which lies
+immediately before him. As for me, life has resolved simply into a time
+during which I must get upon paper as many as possible of the poems
+with which my heart is stuffed like a schoolboy's pocket."
+He quotes from "that simple and powerful sonnet of dear old William Drummond
+of Hawthornden": --
+
+ Know what I list, this all cannot me move,
+ But that, O me! -- I both must write and love.
+
+He had to give much of his time, however, to hack work.
+During the summer of 1875 he was engaged in writing a book on Florida
+for the Lippincotts. It is, as he wrote to Paul Hamilton Hayne,
+"a sort of spiritualized guide-book" to a section which was then drawing
+a large number of visitors. "The thing immediately began
+to ramify and expand, until I quickly found I was in for
+a long and very difficult job: so long, and so difficult,
+that, after working day and night for the last three months
+on the materials I had previously collected, I have just finished the book,
+and am now up to my ears in proof-sheets and wood-cuts
+which the publishers are rushing through in order to publish
+at the earliest possible moment, the book having several features
+designed to meet the wants of winter visitors to Florida." It is filled
+with facts in regard to climate and scenery, practical hints for travelers,
+and other things characteristic of a guide-book; but it is more than that.
+Like everything else that Lanier ever did, -- even the dreariest hack work, --
+he threw himself into it with great zest. It has suggestions to consumptives
+born out of his own experience. There are allusions to music,
+literature, and philosophy. There are descriptions and historical anecdotes
+of the cities of South Carolina and Georgia; above all,
+there are descriptions of the Florida country which only a poet could write.
+Two passages are characteristic: --
+
+"And now it is bed-time. Let me tell you how to sleep
+on an Ocklawaha steamer in May. With a small bribe persuade Jim, the steward,
+to take the mattress out of your berth and lay it slanting
+just along the railing that incloses the lower part of the deck
+in front and to the left of the pilot-house. Lie flat on your back
+down on the mattress, draw your blanket over you, put your cap on your head,
+on account of the night air, fold your arms, say some little prayer or other,
+and fall asleep with a star looking right down on your eye.
+When you wake in the morning you will feel as new as Adam."
+
+"Presently we abandoned the broad highway of the St. Johns,
+and turned off to the right into the narrow lane of the Ocklawaha.
+This is the sweetest water-lane in the world, a lane which runs
+for more than one hundred and fifty miles of pure delight betwixt
+hedge-rows of oaks and cypresses and palms and magnolias and mosses and vines;
+a lane clean to travel, for there is never a speck of dust in it save
+the blue dust and gold dust which the wind blows out of the flags and lilies."
+
+In the discussion of "The Symphony", emphasis was laid upon
+Lanier's national point of view. The opportunity soon came to him
+of giving expression to his love of the Union. At Bayard Taylor's suggestion
+he was appointed by the Centennial Commission to write the words for a cantata
+to be sung at the opening exercises of the exposition in Philadelphia.
+Taylor, in announcing the fact, on December 28, 1875, said:
+"I have just had a visit from Theodore Thomas and Mr. Buck,
+and we talked the whole matter over. Thomas remembers you well,
+and Mr. Buck says it will be especially agreeable to him to compose for
+the words of a Southern poet. I have taken the liberty of speaking for you,
+both to them and to General Hawley, and you must not fail me. . . .
+
+"Now, my dear Lanier, I am sure you CAN do this worthily.
+It's a great occasion, -- not especially for poetry as an art,
+but for Poetry to assert herself as a power."* To this letter Lanier replied:
+"If it were a cantata upon your goodness, . . . I am willing to wager
+I could write a stirring one and a grateful withal.
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 136.
+--
+
+"Of course I will accept -- when 't is offered. I only write a hasty line now
+to say how deeply I am touched by the friendly forethought of your letter."*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 137.
+--
+
+He announces the fact to his wife in a jubilant letter of January 8, 1876:
+"Moreover, I have a charming piece of news which -- although thou art not yet
+to communicate it to any one except Clifford -- I cannot keep from thee.
+The opening ceremonies of the Centennial Exhibition will be very grand;
+and among other things there are to be sung by a full chorus
+(and played by the orchestra, under Thomas's direction) a hymn and a cantata.
+General Hawley, President of the Centennial Commission, has written
+inviting me to write the latter (I mean the POEM; Dudley Buck, of New York,
+is to write the music). Bayard Taylor is to write the hymn.* This is
+very pleasing to me; for I am chosen as representative of our dear South;
+and the matter puts my name by the side of very delightful and honorable ones,
+besides bringing me in contact with many people I would desire to know.
+
+--
+* Whittier wrote this hymn and Bayard Taylor wrote the Ode
+ for the Fourth of July celebration.
+--
+
+"Mr. Buck has written me that he wants the poem by January 15,
+which as I have not yet had the least time for it, gives me just seven days
+to write it in. I would much rather have had seven months; but God is great.
+Remember, thou and Cliff, that this is not yet to be spoken of at all."*
+
+--
+* Quoted in Baskervill's `Southern Writers', p. 200.
+--
+
+With enthusiasm the poet entered upon the task assigned him.
+The progress of the Cantata from the time when it first
+presented itself to his mind to the time when he completed it,
+may be traced in the letters to Bayard Taylor and Gibson Peacock,
+which have already been published.* Writing to Mr. Dudley Buck,
+January 15, 1876, he said: --
+
+--
+* See `Letters', passim.
+--
+
+
+Dear Mr. Buck, -- I send you herewith the complete text for the Cantata.
+I have tried to make it a genuine Song, at once full of fire
+and of large and artless simplicity befitting a young but already
+colossal land.
+
+I have made out a working copy for you, with marginal notes
+which give an analysis of each movement (or rather MOTIVE,
+for I take it the whole will be a continuous progression;
+and I only use the word "movement" as indicating the entire contrast
+which I have secured between each two adjacent MOTIVES), and which will,
+I hope, facilitate your labor by presenting an outline of the tones
+characterizing each change of idea. One movement is placed on each page.
+
+Mr. Thomas was kind enough to express himself very cordially
+as to the ideas of the piece; and I devoutly trust that they will meet
+your views. I found that the projection which I had made in my own mind
+embraced all the substantial features of the Scheme which had occurred to you,
+and therefore, although greatly differing in details, I have not hesitated
+to avail myself of your thoughtful warning against being in any way hampered.
+It will give me keen pleasure to know from you, as soon as you
+shall have digested the poem, that you like it.
+
+God send you a soul full of colossal and simple chords, -- says
+
+ Yours sincerely,
+ Sidney Lanier.
+
+
+In another letter, of February 1, 1876, he wrote: "I will leave
+the whole matter of the publication of the poem in the hands
+of Mr. Thomas and yourself; only begging that the inclosed copy be the one
+which shall go to the printer. The truth is, I shrank from the criticism
+which I fear my poem will provoke, -- not because I think it unworthy,
+but because I have purposely made it absolutely free
+from all melodramatic artifice, and wholly simple and artless;
+and although I did this in the full consciousness that I would thereby give it
+such a form as would inevitably cause it to be disappointing
+on the first reading to most people, yet I had somewhat the same feeling
+(when your unexpected proposition to print first came) as when
+a raw salt spray dashes suddenly in your face and makes you duck your head.
+As for my own private poems, I do not even see the criticisms on them,
+and am far above the plane where they could possibly reach me;
+but this poem is NOT mine, it is to represent the people,
+and the people have a right that it should please them."
+
+In this letter Lanier anticipates the criticism that was sure
+to come upon the poem when printed without the music.
+It was at once received with ridicule in all parts of the country.
+The leading critical journal of America exclaimed: "It reads
+like a communication from the spirit of Nat Lee, rendered through
+a bedlamite medium, failing in all the ordinary laws of sense and sound,
+melody and prosody." It urged the commissioners to "save American letters
+from the humiliation of presenting to the assembled world such a farrago
+as this." For several weeks Lanier could not pick up a newspaper
+without seeing his name held up to ridicule, the Southern papers alone,
+out of purely sectional pride and with "no understanding
+of the PRINCIPLES involved," coming to his rescue. The spirit in which
+he received this criticism may be seen in a letter written to his brother: --
+
+
+This is the sixth letter I've written since nine o'clock to-night,
+and it is like saying one's prayers before going to bed,
+to have a quiet word with you.
+
+Your letter came to-day, and I see that you have been annoyed
+by the howling of the critics over the Cantata. I was greatly so at first,
+before I had recovered from my amazement at finding a work of art
+received in this way, sufficiently to think, but now the whole matter
+is quite plain to me and gives me no more thought, at all. . . .
+
+The whole agitation has been of infinite value to me. It has taught me,
+in the first place, to lift my heart absolutely above all EXPECTATION
+save that which finds its fulfillment in the large consciousness
+of beautiful devotion to the highest ideals in art. This enables me
+to work in tranquillity.
+
+In the second place, it has naturally caused me to make
+a merciless arraignment and trial of my artistic purposes;
+and an unspeakable content arises out of the revelation
+that they come from the ordeal confirmed in innocence and clearly defined
+in their relations with all things. . . .
+
+The commotion about the Cantata has not been unfavorable, on the whole,
+to my personal interests. It has led many to read closely
+what they would otherwise have read cursorily, and I believe
+I have many earnest friends whose liking was of a nature to be confirmed
+by such opposition. . . .
+
+And now, dear little Boy, may God convoy you over to the morning
+across this night, and across all nights, Prays your
+ S. L.
+
+
+That the poem was misjudged cannot be denied. Lanier's defense
+published in the New York "Tribune" must be taken as a justification,
+in part at least, of the principles he had in mind.* It was not written
+as a poem, -- and Mrs. Lanier has wisely put it as an appendix
+to her edition of the poems, -- but as the words of a musical composition
+to be rendered by a large orchestra and chorus. It compares, therefore,
+with a lyric very much as one of the librettos of a Wagner drama
+would compare with a genuine drama. It serves merely to give the ideas
+which were to be interpreted emotionally through the forms of music.
+Lanier knew well the requirements of an orchestra. He knew
+the effect of contrasts and of short, simple words which would suggest
+the deeper emotions intended by the author. He thought of Beethoven's
+"large and artless forms" rather than that of formal lyric poetry.
+He had heard Von Buelow conduct the Peabody Orchestra in a symphony
+based on one of Uhland's poems, in which only the simple elemental words
+were retained, "leaving all else to his hearers' imaginations."
+This served as a model for his Cantata.
+
+--
+* `Music and Poetry', p. 80.
+--
+
+That the Cantata was a success is borne out by contemporary evidence.
+The very paper which had criticised Lanier most severely said, in giving
+an account of the opening exercises, "The rendering of Lanier's Cantata
+was exquisite, and Whitney's bass solo deserves to the full all the praise
+that has been heaped upon it." Ex-President Gilman thus writes of the effect
+produced on the vast audience assembled in Philadelphia:
+
+"As a Baltimorean who had just formed the acquaintance of Lanier
+(both of us being strangers at that time in a city we came to love
+as a most hospitable and responsive home), -- I was much interested
+in his appointment. It was then true, though Dr. Holmes had not yet said it,
+that Baltimore had produced three poems, each of them the best of its kind:
+the `Star-Spangled Banner' of Key, `The Raven', of Poe,
+and `Maryland, My Maryland', by Randall. Was it to produce
+a fourth poem as remarkable as these? Lanier's Cantata appeared
+in one of the daily journals, prematurely. I read it as one reads
+newspaper articles, with a rapid glance, and could make no sense of it.
+I heard the comments of other bewildered critics. I read the piece
+again and again and again, before the meaning began to dawn on me.
+Soon afterwards, Lanier's own explanation, and the dawn became daylight.
+The ode was not written `to be read'. It was to be sung --
+and sung, not by a single voice, with a piano accompaniment,
+but in the open air, by a chorus of many hundred voices,
+and with the accompaniment of a majestic orchestra, to music
+especially written for it by a composer of great distinction.
+The critical test would be its rendition. From this point of view
+the Cantata must be judged.
+
+"I remember well the day of trial. The President of the United States,
+the Emperor of Brazil, the governors of States, the judges
+of the highest courts, the chief military and naval heroes,
+were seated on the platform in the face of an immense assembly.
+There was no pictorial effect in the way they were grouped.
+They were a mass of living beings, a crowd of black-coated dignitaries,
+not arranged in any impressive order. No cathedral of Canterbury,
+no Sanders Hall, no episcopal or academic gowns. The oratory
+was likewise ineffective. There were loud voices and vigorous gestures,
+but none of the eloquence which enchants a multitude.
+The devotional exercises awakened no sentiment of reverence.
+At length came the Cantata. From the overture to the closing cadence
+it held the attention of the vast throng of listeners,
+and when it was concluded loud applause rang through the air.
+A noble conception had been nobly rendered. Words and music,
+voices and instruments, produced an impression as remarkable as
+the rendering of the Hallelujah Chorus in the nave of Westminster Abbey.
+Lanier had triumphed. It was an opportunity of a lifetime
+to test upon a grand scale his theory of verse. He came off victorious."*
+
+--
+* `South Atlantic Quarterly', April, 1905.
+--
+
+The most important thing, however, about the writing of the Cantata
+was that it gave expression to a strong faith in the nation as felt by one
+who had been a Confederate soldier. The central note of the poem
+is the preservation of the Union. In spite of all the physical obstacles
+that had hindered the early settlers, in spite of the distinct individualities
+of the various people of the sections, in spite of sectional misunderstandings
+which had led in the process of time to a bloody civil war,
+the nation had survived. All of these had said, "No, thou shalt not be."
+
+ Now praise to God's oft-granted grace,
+ Now praise to man's undaunted face,
+ Despite the land, despite the sea,
+ I was: I am: and I shall be.
+
+Lanier desired, however, to avoid anything like spread-eagleism,
+and so after the chorus of jubilation just quoted, there is a note of doubt
+as to how long the nation will last. The answer, sung by the Boston soloist,
+Myron D. Whitney, was particularly impressive: --
+
+ Long as thine Art shall love true love,
+ Long as thy Science truth shall know,
+ Long as thine Eagle harms no Dove,
+ Long as thy Law by law shall grow,
+ Long as thy God is God above,
+ Thy Brother every man below,
+ So long, dear Land of all my love,
+ Thy name shall shine, thy fame shall glow!
+
+Soon after finishing the Centennial Cantata, Lanier started upon
+a much longer centennial poem which, as the "Psalm of the West",
+was published in "Lippincott's Magazine", June, 1876,
+and for which he received $300. "By the grace of God,"
+he writes to Bayard Taylor, April 4, 1876, "my centennial Ode is finished.
+I now only know how divine has been the agony of the last three weeks,
+during which I have been rapt away to heights where all my own purposes
+as to a revisal of artistic forms lay clear before me,
+and where the sole travail was of choice out of multitude."
+This poem was written with the idea of a symphony in his mind.
+One of the last things he planned was to write the music for it.
+
+The poem as a whole is a musical rhapsody rather than a self-contained
+work of art. Although there are fancies and obscurities,
+the general theme, the magnificent opening lines, and the Columbus sonnets,
+with here and there lines of imaginative power, make it noteworthy.
+The poem is a passionate assertion of the triumph of freedom in America, --
+freedom, the Eve of this tall Adam of lands.
+
+ Her shalt thou clasp for a balm to the scars of thy breast,
+ Her shalt thou kiss for a calm to thy wars of unrest,
+ Her shalt extol in the psalm of the soul of the West.
+
+Freedom with all its dangers is the precious heritage of Americans.
+"For Weakness, in freedom, grows stronger than Strength with a chain."
+With the aid of the God of the artist the poet reviews
+the history of the past, beginning with the time when in this continent
+"Blank was king and Nothing had his will." The coming of the Northmen,
+the discovery of the land by Columbus, the voyage of the Mayflower,
+-- ship of Faith's best hope, -- the battle of Lexington,
+the signing of the Declaration of Independence, and the opening up
+of the West, are all chanted in unrestrained poetry. The Civil War
+is described as a tournament: --
+
+ Heartstrong South would have his way,
+ Headstrong North hath said him nay.
+ They charged, they struck; both fell, both bled;
+ Brain rose again, ungloved;
+ Heart fainting smiled and softly said,
+ `My love to my Beloved.'
+
+ Heart and brain! no more be twain;
+ Throb and think, one flesh again!
+ Lo! they weep, they turn, they run;
+ Lo! they kiss: Love, thou art one.
+
+The poem closes as it began, with the triumphant vision of the future: --
+
+ At heart let no man fear for thee:
+ Thy Past sings ever Freedom's song,
+ Thy Future's voice sounds wondrous free;
+ And Freedom is more large than Crime,
+ And Error is more small than Time.
+
+The significance of the national spirit in these two poems may be seen
+only when it is looked at from the standpoint of the sectionalism
+that prevailed in the South and in the North. At the very time
+when Lanier was writing them, men in Congress were giving
+exhibitions of partisanship and prejudice that threatened
+to make of the Centennial a farce. "The fate of the Centennial bill
+in Congress," he writes to Dudley Buck, "reveals -- in spite of its passage --
+a good deal of opposition. All this will die out in a couple of months,
+and THEN every one will be in a temper to receive a poem of reconciliation.
+I fancy that to print the poem NOW will be much like making a dinner speech
+before the wine has been around." Indeed, there were few men in America
+at this time who really understood the significance of the national spirit.
+Southern men, smarting under reconstruction governments and bitter with
+the prejudice engendered by the war, had not been able, except in rare cases,
+to rise to a national point of view. The sectional spirit was ready
+to break out at any time. It was but natural. In the Centennial year
+a speaker at the University of Virginia said: "Not space, or time,
+or the convenience of any human arm, can reconcile institutions
+for the turbulent fanatic of Plymouth Rock and the God-fearing Christian
+of Jamestown. . . . You may assign them to the closest territorial proximity,
+with all the forms, modes, and shows of civilization,
+but you can never cement them into the bonds of brotherhood."
+On the other hand, the leading public men of the North,
+while protesting their love of the Union and naturally believing in the Union,
+which Northern armies had saved, had little of the spirit
+of a sympathetic realization of the South's problem and her condition.
+Only in a few large-minded publicists, and in editors like Godkin
+and poets like Lowell and Walt Whitman, did the national spirit prevail.
+
+Lanier came forward, therefore, at a critical time to express
+his passionate faith in the future of the American Union.
+He was not the only Southerner, however, who felt this way. His two friends,
+Senators Morgan of Alabama and Lamar of Mississippi (formerly of Georgia),
+had been stout upholders of the national idea in Congress.
+As early as 1873 Lamar had paid a notable tribute to Charles Sumner.
+He had risen to the point where he could see the whole struggle
+against slavery and against secession from Sumner's standpoint.
+At the conclusion of his remarkable address he said: "Bound to each other
+by a common constitution, destined to live together under a common government,
+shall we not now at last endeavor to grow TOWARD each other once more
+in heart, as we are already indissolubly linked in fortunes? . . .
+Would that the spirit of the illustrious dead whom we lament to-day
+could speak from the grave to both parties to this deplorable discord
+in tones which should reach every heart throughout this broad territory:
+My countrymen! KNOW one another, and you will LOVE one another."
+In 1876 he made an extended argument for the Centennial bill,
+an eloquent plea AGAINST the old States'-rights arguments. "He poured out,"
+says his biographer, "an exposition of nationalism and constitutionalism
+which equaled in effect one of Webster's masterpieces."
+"As a representative of the South," Lamar said at a later time,
+"I felt myself, with my Southern associates, to be a joint heir
+of a mighty and glorious heritage of honor and responsibility."
+
+It was in this spirit and to voice the better sentiment of the South,
+that Lanier eagerly responded to the invitation to write
+the Centennial poems. He had fought with valor in the Confederate armies,
+hoping to the last that they would be victorious. He had suffered
+all the poverty and humiliation of reconstruction days,
+but he had risen out of sectionalism into nationalism. It is a striking fact
+that the two poets who are the least sectional of all American poets
+-- for even Lowell never saw Southern life and Southern problems
+from a national point of view -- were Walt Whitman and Lanier,
+the only two poets of first importance who took part in the Civil War.
+It is also significant, that in Lanier's "Psalm of the West"
+we have a Southerner chanting the glory of freedom, without any chance
+of having the slavery of a race to make the boast a paradox.
+
+"Corn", "The Symphony", and the "Psalm of the West", with a few shorter poems,
+were published in a volume in the fall of 1876 (the volume bore
+the date 1877, however). Reserving the discussion of the merits of the volume
+for a future chapter, I wish now to give some idea of Lanier's widening
+acquaintance with men of culture and of letters. The first man of prominence
+to herald him as a new poet was, as has been seen, Mr. Gibson Peacock.
+The correspondence between them is well known to all students of Lanier.*
+Mr. Peacock "had read widely the best English literature, was familiar with
+the modern languages, had traveled far in this country and in Europe,
+and had cultivated himself not less in dramatic criticism than in books."
+He brought to Lanier financial aid at critical times in his life;
+but more than that, his home in Philadelphia was as a second home to the poet
+in those years before he had settled in Baltimore, when,
+as he wrote Hayne, he was "as homeless as the ghost of Judas Iscariot."
+Mrs. Peacock -- a good linguist, a highly skilled musician,
+and withal a most magnetic personality -- joined with her husband
+in his hearty friendship for the newly discovered poet.
+She was the daughter of the Marquis de la Figaniere,
+Portuguese minister to this country. In their home were entertained
+all the first-rate artistic people who came to Philadelphia,
+such as Salvini, Charlotte Cushman, Bayard Taylor, and others.
+It was a home in which music and literature were highly honored,
+and here Lanier met some of the most interesting people then living
+in Philadelphia, such as John Foster Kirk, editor of "Lippincott's Magazine",
+Charles Heber Clarke -- "big, heartsome, `Max Adeler'" -- and others.
+
+--
+* See `Letters'.
+--
+
+Soon after meeting Mr. Peacock and his wife, Lanier was sought out
+by Charlotte Cushman on one of her trips to Baltimore.
+She had been much interested in reading "Corn", and was so attracted
+by the personality of the author (as he was by her),
+that an intimate friendship sprang up between them, growing in intensity
+until her death, February 18, 1876. She had but recently been greeted
+with a great ovation in New York city, at a meeting in which Joseph Jefferson
+had represented the stage and Bryant and Stoddard the realm of letters.
+The ovation was repeated in the cities of Boston and Philadelphia.
+"Though coming into the circle of her friendships during the latter years
+of her life, when she had become famous throughout the English-speaking world,
+Lanier won for himself there a warm and high place," says her biographer.
+There was much to attract the two to each other. Both had
+the highest ideals of their art; for to Miss Cushman as to Lanier,
+art was a sacred thing. "I know," she said, "He does not fail
+to set me his work to do and help me to do it and help others to help me."
+Furthermore, they were both sufferers from an incurable malady,
+and both victors over it in a certain serene spirit which
+transcended suffering. Her words are paralleled by many of Lanier's:
+"I know my enemy; he is ever before me and he must conquer,
+but I cannot give up to him; I laugh in his face and try to be jolly --
+and I am! I declare I am even when he presses me hardest."
+She talked much with him of the great men she had known and discussed with him
+the ideals of art.
+
+Lanier threw himself into this friendship with characteristic ardor.
+He gave her the manuscript copies of his poems and dedicated
+the first volume to her, greeting her as "Art's artist, Love's dear woman,
+Fame's good queen." During 1875 he wrote many letters to her,
+letters full of chivalry and love and humility. Some of these
+tell the story of his life during the months of 1875 so well,
+and are at the same time so characteristic, that I quote: --
+
+
+ Brunswick, Ga., June 17, 1875.
+
+It is only seldom, dear Miss Cushman, that I can bring myself
+to such a point of daring as to ask that you will stretch out your tired arms
+merely to take one of my little roses, -- you whose hands are already filled
+with the best flowers this world can grow.
+
+Does she not (I say to myself) find them under her feet and wear them
+about her brows; may she not walk on them by day and lie on them by night,
+nay, does not her life stand rooted in men's regard like one pistil
+in a great lily?
+
+But sometimes I really cannot help making love to you,
+just for one little intense minute; there is a certain Communistic temper
+always adhering in true love which WILL occasionally break out
+and behead all the Royal Proprieties and hang Law to the first lamp-post:
+it is even now so, my heart is a little '93, `aux armes!'
+Where is this minister that imprisons us, away from our friends,
+in the Bastile of Separation, let him die, -- and as for Silence,
+that luxurious tyrant that collects all the dead for his taxes,
+behold, I am even now pricking him to a terrible death
+with the point of this good pen.
+
+When one is in a state of insurrection, one makes demands:
+mine is that you write me, dear friend, if you are quite recovered
+from the fatigues of Baltimore and of Boston, and if you have not
+nourished yourself to new strength in feeding upon the honeys
+the people brought you there so freely.
+
+ . . . . .
+
+Copies of "The Symphony" have been ordered sent to you and Miss Stebbins,
+and I have the MS. copy which you desired, ready to transmit to you.
+You will be glad to know that "The Symphony" has met with favor.
+The "Power of Prayer" in "Scribner's" for June -- although the editor
+cruelly mutilated the dialect in some places, turning, for instance, "Marster"
+(which is pure Alabama negro) into Mah'sr (which is only Dan Bryant negro,
+and does not exist in real life) -- has gone all over the land,
+and reappears before my eyes in frequent heart-breaking yet comical disguises
+of misprints and disfigurements. Tell me; OUGHT one to be a little ashamed
+of writing a dialect poem, -- as at least one newspaper has hinted?
+And did Robert Burns prove himself no poet by writing mostly in dialect?
+And is Tennyson's "Death of the North Country Farmer"
+-- certainly one of the very strongest things he ever wrote --
+not a poem, really?
+
+Mr. Peacock's friendship, in the matter of "The Symphony", as indeed
+in all others, has been wonderful, a thing too fine to speak of in prose.
+
+To-morrow I go to Savannah, and hope to find there a letter
+from Miss Stebbins. Tell me of her, when you write: and tell HER, from me,
+how truly and faithfully I am her and
+
+ Your friend,
+ Sidney Lanier.
+
+
+ Philadelphia, Pa., July 31, 1875.
+
+It was so good of you, my dear friend, to write me in the midst
+of your suffering, that it amounts to a translation of pain
+into something beautiful; and with this thought I console myself for the fear
+lest your exertion may have caused you some pang that might have been spared.
+
+I long to hear from you; though Miss Stebbin's letter brought me
+a good account from your physician about you. If tender wishes
+were but medicinal, if fervent aspirations could but cure,
+if my daily upward breathings in your behalf were but as powerful
+as they are earnest, -- how perfect would be your state!
+
+I have latterly been a shuttlecock betwixt two big battledores --
+New York and Florida. I scarcely dare to recall how many times
+I have been to and fro these two States in the last six weeks.
+It has been just move on, all the time: car dust, cinders,
+the fumes of hot axle grease, these have been my portion; and between them
+I have almost felt sometimes as if my soul would be asphyxiated.
+But I now cease to wander for a month, with inexpressible delight.
+To-morrow I leave here for Brooklyn, where I will be engaged in hard labor
+for a month, namely, in finishing up the Florida book. . . .
+
+I am very glad to find my "Symphony" copied in full in Dwight's
+"Journal of Music": and I am sure you will care to know that the poem
+has found great favor in all parts of the land. I have the keenest desire
+to see some English judgment on this poem; but not the least idea
+how to compass that end. Can you make me any suggestion in that behalf?
+
+I am full curious to hear you talk about Tennyson's "Queen Mary".
+Nothing could be more astonishing than the methods of treatment
+with which this production has been disposed of, in the few criticisms
+I have seen upon it. One critic declared that it was a good poem
+but no drama; another avers decidedly that it is a fine drama, but not a poem;
+while the "Nation" man thinks that it is neither a poem nor a drama,
+but a sort of didactic narrative intended to be in the first place British,
+and, in the second place, a warning against the advancing powers
+of the Catholic Church. There is but a solitary thread of judgment in common
+among these criticisms.
+
+I cannot tell you with how much delight I read the account of Sidney Dobell,
+nor with how much loving recognition I took into my heart
+all the extracts from his poems given in the review. I am going to read
+all his poems when my little holiday comes, I hope in September,
+and I will send you then some organized and critical thanks
+for having introduced me to so noble and beautiful a soul. . . .
+
+As for you, my dear Queen Catherine, may this velvety night
+be spread under your feet even as Raleigh's cloak was spread
+for HIS queen's, so that you may walk dry shod as to all pain
+over to the morning, -- prays
+
+ Your faithful Sidney Lanier.
+
+
+ 195 Dean St., Brooklyn, N.Y.,
+ August 15, 1875.
+
+I did not dream, my dear friend, of giving you anything
+in the least approaching the nature of a worry, -- in asking you
+for a suggestion as to the best method of piercing the British hearts of oak;
+and you must not "think about it" as you declare you are going to do --
+for a single minute. Indeed, I had, in mentioning it to you,
+no more definite idea in my head than that perhaps you might know somebody
+who knew somebody that knew somebody that . . . etc., etc., ad infinitum
+. . . that might . . . and then my idea of what the somebody was to do,
+completely faded into vague nothing.
+
+It isn't WORTH thinking about, to you; and I have not the least doubt
+that what I want will finally come, in just such measure as I shall deserve.
+
+The publishers have limited me in time so rigorously,
+quoad the Florida book, that I will have to work night and day
+to get it ready. I do not now see the least chance for a single day
+to devote to my own devices before the fifth or sixth of September.
+
+And I do SO long to see you and Miss Stebbins!
+
+Out of the sombre depths of a bottomless sea of Florida statistics
+in which I am at this present floundering, pray accept, my liege Queen,
+in art as in friendliness, all such loyal messages and fair reports
+compacted of love, as may come from so dull a waste of waters;
+graciously resting in your mind upon nothing therein
+save the true faithful allegiance of your humble knight and subject,
+
+ Sidney L.
+
+
+In November, 1875, he visited her for a week at the Parker House in Boston.
+Though she was at that time critically ill, she was "fairly overflowing
+with all manner of tender and bright and witty sayings."
+"Each day," he wrote, "was crowded with pleasant things which
+she and her numerous friends had prepared for me." On this visit to Boston
+Lanier spent two "delightful afternoons" with Lowell and Longfellow.
+Of this visit Lowell afterwards wrote President Gilman:
+"He was not only a man of genius with a rare gift for the happy word,
+but had in him qualities that won affection and commanded respect.
+I had the pleasure of seeing him but once, when he called on me
+`in more gladsome days', at Elmwood, but the image of his shining presence
+is among the friendliest in my memory."
+
+Lanier returned from Boston and on New Year's day sent a greeting
+to Miss Cushman. It is quoted as an illustration of Lanier's
+considerate regard for his friends, which expressed itself in many
+delicate ways, especially on anniversaries and special seasons of the year.
+It is an Elizabethan sonnet in prose: --
+
+
+If this New Year that approaches you (more happy than I, who cannot)
+did but know you as well as I (more happy than he, who does not)
+he would strew his days about you even as white apple-blossoms
+and his nights as blue-black heart's-ease; for then he should be
+your true faithful-serving lover -- as am I -- and should desire
+-- as I do -- that the general pelting of time might become to you
+only a tender rain of such flowers as foretell fruit and of such
+as make tranquil beds.
+
+But though I cannot teach this same New Year to be the servant
+of my fair wishes, I can persuade him to be the bearer of them; and I trust
+he and these words will come to you together; giving you such report,
+and so freshly from my heart, as shall confirm to you that my message,
+though greatly briefer than my love, is yet greatly longer than I would
+the interval were, which stands betwixt you and your often-longing,
+
+ S. L.
+
+
+Another friend that Mr. Peacock interested in Lanier was Bayard Taylor,
+who was the means of bringing the poet into the world of letters,
+and became one of the most inspiring influences in his life.
+Taylor had been a very prominent figure in the literary world
+for over twenty-five years, as author, translator, traveller,
+diplomatist, and lecturer. To meet him was like the fulfillment of a dream
+to a man who had lived all his life outside of literary circles,
+and Taylor's encouraging words to Lanier were "as inspiriting as those from
+a strong swimmer whom one perceives far ahead, advancing calmly and swiftly."
+Taylor, on the other hand, was glad to extend the young poet's acquaintance
+among those whom he had a right to know. Through him Lanier attended
+the Goethe celebration, August 28, 1875, and was admitted to the Century Club,
+of which Bryant was at that time president, and where Taylor,
+Stoddard, Stedman, and "many other good fellows" frequently met.
+What this meant to Lanier is shown in the following quotation: --
+
+"As to pen and ink, and all toil, I've been almost suppressed by
+continued illness. I can't tell you how much I sigh for some quiet evenings
+at the Century, where I might hear some of you talk about the matters I love,
+or merely sit and think in the atmosphere of the thinkers.
+I fancy one can almost come to know the dead thinkers too well:
+a certain mournfulness of longing seems sometimes to peer out
+from behind one's joy in one's Shakespeare and one's Chaucer, --
+a sort of physical protest and yearning of the living eye for its like.
+Perhaps one's friendship with the dead poets comes indeed to acquire
+something of the quality of worship, through the very mystery
+which withdraws them from us and which allows no more messages from them,
+cry how we will, after that sudden and perilous Stoppage.
+I hope those are not illegitimate moods in which one sometimes desires
+to surround one's self with a companionship less awful,
+and would rather have a friend than a god."*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 171.
+--
+
+Mr. Stedman has recorded his impression of Lanier as he met him
+at Bayard Taylor's: "I saw him more than once in the study
+of our lamented Deucalion, -- the host so buoyant and sympathetic,
+the Southerner nervous and eager, with dark hair and silken beard,
+features delicately moulded, pallid complexion, and hands of the slender,
+white, artistic type." The friendship between Lanier and Taylor
+was no less cherished by the older poet. He rejoiced to recognize in Lanier
+"a new, TRUE poet -- such a poet as I believe you to be --
+the genuine poetic nature, temperament, and MORALE."
+He was heartily glad to welcome him into the fellowship of authors.
+He gave him some valuable criticism as to the details of his work,
+and encouraged him by showing him that the struggle through which
+he was passing was identical with his own. He, too, had to resort
+to pot-boiling and hack work of all kinds, and he had also been
+severely criticised by the same men who now criticised Lanier.
+So he closed many of his letters with the inspiriting words:
+"Be of good cheer! On! be bold!" The friendship which began
+as a literary friendship soon developed on Taylor's part,
+as well as Lanier's, into one of deep personal regard. Taylor recognized,
+as did every other man who came in personal touch with Lanier,
+the charm and the fineness of his personality.
+
+By the summer of 1876 Lanier had thus established himself
+as a promising man of letters. He had not only written poetry that
+had attracted attention, but he had found a place among a group of artists
+who recognized the value of his work and the charm of his personality.
+When Charlotte Cushman died, he had the promise that he would be employed
+by her family to write her life. Upon the basis of this promise he brought
+his family North, and they settled down at Chadd's Ford, Pennsylvania.
+Soon afterwards, however, he received the disappointing news
+that Miss Stebbins, on account of ill health, could not fulfill her part
+of the contract, namely, to go over the correspondence of Miss Cushman.
+This was a severe blow to him, and probably had something to do
+with his breakdown in health. He spent several weeks at Mr. Peacock's
+in Philadelphia, attended by the best physicians in the city.
+He was planning to go back to Baltimore to resume his place
+in the orchestra, when he was told that he must go at once to Florida
+if he wished to save his life. He went, attended by his wife,
+and they spent the winter there and the spring in Brunswick and Macon.
+The letters written by him to Mr. Peacock and Bayard Taylor
+are among the best he ever wrote, full as they are of sunshine and hope.
+A few extracts are given:* --
+
+--
+* `Letters', passim.
+--
+
+"I have found a shaggy gray mare upon whose back I thrid
+the great pine forests daily, much to my delight. Nothing seems
+so restorative to me as a good gallop."
+
+"What would I not give to transport you from your frozen sorrows
+instantly into the midst of the green leaves, the gold oranges,
+the glitter of great and tranquil waters, the liberal friendship of the sun,
+the heavenly conversation of robins and mocking-birds and larks,
+which fill my days with delight!"
+
+"In truth I `bubble song' continually during these heavenly days,
+and it is as hard to keep me from the pen as a toper from his tipple."
+
+"I have at command a springy mare, with ankles like a Spanish girl,
+upon whose back I go darting through the green overgrown woodpaths,
+like a thrasher about his thicket. The whole air feels full of fecundity:
+as I ride I am like one of those insects that are fertilized on the wing, --
+every leaf that I brush against breeds a poem. God help the world
+when this now-hatching brood of my Ephemerae shall take flight
+and darken the air."
+
+"I long to be steadily writing again. I am taken with a poem
+pretty nearly every day, and have to content myself with making
+a note of its train of thought on the back of whatever letter
+is in my coat-pocket. I don't write it out, because I find my poetry now
+wholly unsatisfactory in consequence of a certain haunting impatience
+which has its root in the straining uncertainty of my daily affairs;
+and I am trying with all my might to put off composition of all sorts
+until some approach to the certainty of next week's dinner
+shall remove this remnant of haste, and leave me that repose
+which ought to fill the artist's firmament while he is creating."
+
+They returned to the North in June and spent another summer at Chadd's Ford,
+-- a place of great natural beauty. "As for me," says Lanier,
+"all this loveliness of wood, earth, and water makes me feel as if I could do
+the whole Universe into poetry; but I don't want to write anything large
+for a year or so. And thus I content myself with throwing off
+a sort of spray of little songs, whereof the magazines now have several."
+
+Notwithstanding his illness, then, the year ending with September, 1877,
+was one of marked productivity. He wrote "Waving of the Corn",
+"Under the Cedarcroft Chestnut", "From the Flats", "The Mocking-Bird",
+"Tampa Robins", "The Bee", "A Florida Sunday", "The Stirrup-Cup",
+"To Beethoven", "The Dove", "The Song of the Chattahoochee",
+and "An Evening Song". He was in a fair way to realize his ambition
+with regard to poetry. Again, however, he was to be deflected
+from his course, but at the same time to find "fresh woods and pastures new".
+
+
+
+
+Chapter VIII. Student and Teacher of English Literature
+
+
+
+When Lanier returned from Florida he tried to get various positions
+which might enable him to secure a livelihood. A lectureship
+at Johns Hopkins University, -- about which President Gilman
+had talked with him in 1876 -- a librarian's position in the Peabody Library,
+and a place in some of the departments of the government in Washington, --
+all these were sought for in vain. One of the saddest commentaries
+on the condition of political life in the seventies is that Lanier
+was not able to secure even a clerkship in any department.
+The days of civil service reform and the time when a commissioner
+of civil service would urge the application for government positions
+by Southern men had not yet come. "Inasmuch," Lanier says in a letter
+to Mr. Gibson Peacock, June 13, 1877, "as I had never been a party man
+of any sort, I did not see with what grace I could ask any appointment;
+and furthermore I could not see it to be delicate, on general principles,
+for me to make PERSONAL application for any particular office. . . .
+My name has been mentioned to Mr. Sherman (and to Mr. Evarts, I believe)
+by quite cordially disposed persons. But I do not think
+any formal application has been entered, -- though I do not know.
+I HOPE not; for then the reporters will get hold of it, and I scarcely know
+what I should do if I could see my name figuring alongside
+of Jack Brown's and Foster Blodgett's and the others of my native State."*
+It was the same year in which Bayard Taylor was nominated
+as minister to Germany and Lowell as minister to Spain, but Lanier
+could not obtain a consulate to France or even the humblest position,
+"seventy-five dollars a month and the like," in any department in Washington.
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 43.
+--
+
+Under these circumstances he wrote what are perhaps the most pathetic words
+in all his letters. "Altogether," he says, "it seems as if
+there wasn't any place for me in this world, and if it were not for May
+I should certainly quit it, in mortification at being so useless."*
+He did not remain in this mood long, however. He settled in Baltimore
+with his family in November, 1877, in four rooms arranged
+somewhat as a French flat, and a little later in a cottage,
+about which he writes enthusiastically to his friends.
+There is no better illustration of his playfulness and his ability
+to get the most out of everything than his letter to Gibson Peacock: --
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 46.
+--
+
+
+ 33 Denmead St., Baltimore, Md.,
+ January 6, 1878.
+
+The painters, the whitewashers, the plumbers, the locksmiths,
+the carpenters, the gas-fitters, the stove-put-up-ers, the carmen,
+the piano-movers, the carpet-layers, -- all these have I seen, bargained with,
+reproached for bad jobs, and finally paid off: I have also coaxed my landlord
+into all manner of outlays for damp walls, cold bathrooms,
+and other like matters: I have furthermore bought at least
+three hundred and twenty-seven household utensils which suddenly came
+to be absolutely necessary to our existence: I have moreover
+hired a colored gentlewoman who is willing to wear out my carpets,
+burn out my range, freeze out my water-pipes, and be generally useful:
+I have also moved my family into our new home, have had a Xmas tree
+for the youngsters, have looked up a cheap school for Harry and Sidney,
+have discharged my daily duties as first flute of the Peabody Orchestra,
+have written a couple of poems and part of an essay
+on Beethoven and Bismarck, have accomplished at least
+a hundred thousand miscellaneous necessary nothings, -- and have NOT,
+in consequence of the aforesaid, sent to you and my dear Maria
+the loving greetings whereof my heart has been full during the whole season.
+Maria's cards were duly distributed, and we were all touched
+with her charming little remembrances. With how much pleasure
+do I look forward to the time when I may kiss her hand in my own house!
+We are in a state of supreme content with our new home:
+it really seems to me as incredible that myriads of people have been living
+in their own homes heretofore as to the young couple with a first baby
+it seems impossible that a great many other couples have had
+similar prodigies. It is simply too delightful. Good heavens,
+how I wish that the whole world had a Home!
+
+I confess I AM a little nervous about the gas-bills,
+which must come in, in the course of time; and there are the water-rates,
+and several sorts of imposts and taxes: but then, the dignity of being
+liable for such things (!) is a very supporting consideration.
+No man is a Bohemian who has to pay water-rates and a street-tax.
+Every day when I sit down in my dining-room -- MY dining-room! --
+I find the wish growing stronger that each poor soul in Baltimore,
+whether saint or sinner, could come and dine with me.
+How I would carve out the merry thoughts for the old hags!
+How I would stuff the big wall-eyed rascals till their rags ripped again!
+There was a knight of old times who built the dining-hall of his castle
+across the highway, so that every wayfarer must perforce pass through:
+there the traveler, rich or poor, found always a trencher and wherewithal
+to fill it. Three times a day, in my own chair at my own table,
+do I envy that knight and wish that I might do as he did.*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 49.
+--
+
+
+He was soon to find another joy in the study of Old and Middle
+English literature, which he entered upon with unbounded zest and energy.
+As has been seen in previous chapters, Lanier had been all his life
+a reader of the best books. Before he came to Baltimore to live
+he had impressed Paul Hamilton Hayne with his unusually thorough knowledge
+of Chaucer and the Elizabethan poets. He was also familiar
+with modern English literature. Now, however, he was to begin
+the study of literature in a systematic and more scholarly way.
+A distinct advance in his intellectual life must, therefore,
+be dated from the winter of 1877-78, when he began to study English
+with the aid of the Peabody Library.
+
+For purposes of research this library was, during Lanier's lifetime,
+one of the best in America. Mr. Peabody indicated its character when he said,
+in his announcement of the gift, that it was to be "well furnished
+in every department of knowledge, to be for the free use of all persons
+who may desire to consult it, to satisfy the researches of students
+who may be engaged in the pursuit of knowledge not ordinarily obtainable
+in the private libraries of the country." It was modeled
+on the plan of the British Museum, and he was anxious
+to "engraft in Baltimore the offshoots of the highest culture obtainable
+in the great capitals of Europe." In accordance with his idea,
+the provost, Dr. Morison, had in the selection of the library
+consulted specialists in the leading universities of the country.
+Besides containing the scientific journals in the various
+departments of human learning, it was especially rich
+in the publications of the Early English Text Society, the Chaucer Society,
+the Percy Society, and in the reprints of Elizabethan literature
+made by Alexander B. Grosart and other English scholars.
+There had been some complaint on the part of the citizens of Baltimore
+that the library could not be of more general use. To meet this
+Dr. Morison said in 1871: "We cannot create scholars or readers
+to use our library, but we can make a collection of books
+which all scholars will appreciate, when they shall appear among us
+as they surely will some day." This prophecy was fulfilled
+when Johns Hopkins University was established in 1876. In addition to
+the excellent collection of books there was a carefully prepared catalogue,
+which made the investigator's task much easier.
+
+To the Peabody thus furnished and arranged, Lanier came
+with an eagerness of mind that few men have had. Writing to J. F. Kirk,
+August 24, 1878, he said, speaking of an edition of Elizabethan sonnets
+which he was preparing: "I have found the Peabody Library here a rich mine
+in the collection of material for my book, especially as affording sources
+for the presentation of the anonymous poems in the early collections
+which are very interesting." He always expressed himself as grateful
+that he could find his working material so easily accessible.
+
+Of his habits of study one of the assistant librarians says: "He usually came
+in the morning, occupying the same seat at the end of the table,
+where he worked until lunch time, so absorbed with his studies
+that he scarcely ever raised his eyes to notice anything around him.
+During the winters that he was a member of the Peabody Orchestra
+he came back in the afternoons when the rehearsals were held,
+bringing his flute with him, and continued his studies
+until it was time to go into the rehearsal. He continued in this way
+until his increasing weakness prevented him from leaving home,
+when he would write notes to the desk attendants asking them to verify
+some reference, or copy some extract for him, and frequently his wife
+would come to the library to do the copying for him."*
+
+--
+* Letter of Mr. John Park to the author.
+--
+
+This library was Lanier's university. While other Southerners
+were finding their way to German universities, he was training himself in
+the methods and ideals of the modern scholar. The dream of his college days
+was being fulfilled. He lacked the patient and careful training of men
+who have a lifetime to devote to some special field of work.
+He could not in the short time at his disposal explore the fields of learning
+which he entered. Into those two or three years of study and research,
+however, were crowded results and attainments that many less gifted men,
+working with less prodigious zest and power, do not reach in a decade.
+
+Writing to Bayard Taylor, October 20, 1878, he said: "Indeed, I have been
+so buried in study for the past six months that I know not news
+nor gossip of any kind. Such days and nights of glory as I have had!
+I have been studying Early English, Middle English, and Elizabethan poetry,
+from Beowulf to Ben Jonson: and the world seems twice as large."*
+No sooner had he begun this work than he desired to communicate to others
+his own pleasure in English literature. In March, 1878,
+he began a series of lectures at the residence of Mrs. Edgworth Bird,
+who had welcomed him to her home when he first came to Baltimore.
+These lectures on Elizabethan poetry were attended by
+many of the most prominent men and women of the city. The following winter
+Lanier arranged for a series of lectures at the Peabody Institute.
+"In the spring of 1878," says one of his friends, "I was speaking of
+the desultory study which women so often do and of how much better it would be
+if all this energy could be directed to some definite end. He said:
+`That is just what I am purposing. Next winter I am going to have
+a Shakespearean revival for women,' and he then proceeded
+to tell me of the prospective lectures." He had become imbued with the idea
+that much might be done in the way of establishing "Schools for Grown People"
+in all the leading cities of America. He writes to Gibson Peacock: --
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 214.
+--
+
+
+ 180 St. Paul St., Baltimore, Md.,
+ November 5, 1878.
+
+I have been "allowing" -- as the Southern negroes say --
+that I would write you, for the last two weeks; but I had a good deal to say,
+and haven't had time to say it.
+
+During my studies for the last six or eight months a thought
+which was at first vague has slowly crystallized into a purpose,
+of quite decisive aim. The lectures which I was invited to deliver
+last winter before a private class met with such an enthusiastic reception
+as to set me thinking very seriously of the evident delight
+with which grown people found themselves receiving systematic instruction
+in a definite study. This again put me upon reviewing
+the whole business of Lecturing which has risen to such proportions
+in our country, but which, every one must feel, has now reached its climax
+and must soon give way -- like all things -- to something better.
+The fault of the lecture system as at present conducted -- a fault
+which must finally prove fatal to it -- is that it is too fragmentary,
+and presents too fragmentary a mass -- `indigesta moles' -- of facts
+before the hearers. Now if, instead of such a series
+as that of the popular Star Course (for instance) in Philadelphia,
+a scheme of lectures should be arranged which would amount to
+the SYSTEMATIC PRESENTATION of a GIVEN SUBJECT, then the audience
+would receive a substantial benefit, and would carry away
+some genuine possession at the end of the course. The subject
+thus systematically presented might be either scientific
+(as Botany, for example, or Biology popularized, and the like) or domestic
+(as detailed in the accompanying printed extract under the "Household" School)
+or artistic or literary.
+
+This stage of the investigation put me to thinking of schools
+for grown people. Men and women leave college nowadays
+just at the time when they are really prepared to study with effect.
+There is indeed a vague notion of this abroad, but it remains vague.
+Any intelligent grown man or woman readily admits that it would be well
+-- indeed, many whom I have met sincerely desire -- to pursue
+some regular course of thought; but there is no guidance,
+no organized means of any sort, by which people engaged in ordinary avocations
+can accomplish such an aim.
+
+Here, then, seems to be, first, a universal admission
+of the usefulness of organized intellectual pursuit for business people;
+secondly, an underlying desire for it by many of the people themselves;
+and thirdly, an existing institution (the lecture system) which,
+if the idea were once started, would quickly adapt itself
+to the new conditions. In short, the present miscellaneous lecture courses
+ought to die and be born again as `Schools for Grown People'.
+
+It was with the hope of effecting at least the beginning OF a beginning
+of such a movement that I got up the "Shakespeare Course" in Baltimore.
+I wished to show, to such a class as I could assemble,
+how much more genuine profit there would be in studying AT FIRST HAND,
+under the guidance of an enthusiastic interpreter, the writers and conditions
+of a particular epoch (for instance) than in reading any amount of commentary
+or in hearing any number of miscellaneous lectures on subjects which range
+from Palestine to Pottery in the course of a week. With this view
+I arranged my own part of the Shakespeare course so as to include
+a quite thorough presentation of the whole SCIENCE of poetry as preparatory
+to a serious and profitable study of some of the greatest singers
+in our language.*
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 53.
+--
+
+
+In accordance with this idea he drew up a scheme for
+four independent series of class lectures, directed particularly
+to the systematic guidance of persons -- especially ladies --
+who wished to extend the scope of their culture. There were to be
+schools of (1) English Literature, (2) the Household, (3) Natural Science,
+and (4) Art. Thirty lectures were to be given in each school,
+he to give those on English Literature. He hoped that he would be able
+to arrange for such series in Washington, Philadelphia, and Southern cities.
+This scheme is a striking anticipation of popular lectures
+that have been given in New York city during the past few years,
+as well as of the University Extension lectures since established
+at the University of Chicago, the University of Pennsylvania,
+and other American universities.
+
+The only part of the scheme that took shape was the Shakespeare course
+planned for the Peabody Institute. In addition to twenty-four lectures
+by Lanier, two lectures were to be given by Prof. B. L. Gildersleeve, --
+"one on the Timon of Lucian, compared with Timon of Shakespeare,
+and one on Macbeth and Agamemnon; two on the State of Natural Science
+in Shakespeare's Time, by Prof. Ira Remsen; two on Religion
+in Shakespeare's Time, by Dr. H. B. Adams; two readings
+from Marlowe's Faust and three lectures on the Mystery Plays
+as illustrated by the Oberammergau Passion Play, by Prof. E. G. Daves;
+and three lectures on the Early English Comedy as illustrated
+by Gammer Gurton's Needle and Ralph Royster Doyster,
+by Col. Richard M. Johnston."
+
+Of these only Lanier's lectures were given, and they did not prove to be
+a financial success, although they accomplished much good in Baltimore.
+Published as they have been recently,* they are among the most valuable aids
+in the study of Lanier's personality and of his attitude to literature.
+It must be borne in mind that they were not written for publication,
+nor for an academic audience, and that the only proper way to estimate them
+is to compare them with lectures of a similar kind, --
+Lowell's Lowell Institute lectures, for instance. Viewed from
+this standpoint, one cannot but marvel at the carefulness with which
+Lanier prepared his lectures, and the vital interest he took
+in work which has been disagreeable to men of similar temperament.
+Any one who expects to find in them contributions to present day knowledge
+of the subjects touched upon will be disappointed; but no one can read them
+without enjoying the poet's naive enthusiasm and his clear insight
+into things that many a plodder never sees, nor can he fail to be impressed
+with the modernness of his mind. He must have been a successful teacher, --
+he uses every effort to fix the attention of his hearers,
+he summarizes frequently, illustrates, vitalizes his subject.
+
+--
+* `Shakspere and His Forerunners'. Doubleday, Page & Co., 1903.
+--
+
+There is evident throughout these lectures the most enthusiastic appreciation
+of literature and of its place in the life of the world.
+Few men ever enjoyed reading more than Lanier. He knew something
+of Stevenson's joy of being "rapt clean out of himself by a book," --
+the process was "absorbing and voluptuous". And this enthusiasm
+he shared with all his hearers. After much criticism of the scientific type
+by followers of Arnold and Brunetiere, after many class-room
+lectures and recitations, in which the spiritual value of literature
+has been lost sight of, it is altogether refreshing to read
+the almost childlike expressions of Lanier. One feels often
+that the worship of what he calls his "sweet masters" is overdone,
+and that he praises far too highly some obscure sonneteer;
+but there is in his work the spirit of the romantic critic --
+the zest of Charles Lamb and Hazlitt for the old masters.
+Lowell, speaking of a period in his own life when he was delivering
+his early lectures at Lowell Institute, said: "Then I was at
+the period in life when thoughts rose in covies, . . . a period of life
+when it doesn't seem as if everything has been said; when a man
+overestimates the value of what specially interests himself, . . .
+when he conceives himself a missionary, and is persuaded
+that he is saving his fellows from the perdition of their souls
+if he convert them from belief in some aesthetic heresy.
+That is the mood of mind in which one may read lectures with some
+assurance of success. . . . This is the pleasant peril of enthusiasm."
+There could not be a better description of Lanier's lectures.
+Longfellow, referring to some lectures on Dante which he had
+repeated often, said: "It is become an old story to me. I am tired."
+Lanier knew nothing of this `ennui'. He fretted at times over the fact
+that he had to give to work of this kind the time he might have given
+to his poetry, but there is not in his lectures a single note of weariness;
+there is always the freshness and exuberance of youth, the joy of discovery,
+of interpretation, of illuminating comment.
+
+He had the power of making even the older English literature vital
+to a popular audience. An Anglo-Saxon poem was not to him primarily
+material for the study of philology, although he now and then tried
+to interest his hearers in the etymology of words --
+it was a revelation of the life of a race in its childhood.
+While he lost in technical precision, he gave the listener a real grip
+on some old poem by which he could always remember it and relate it
+to other things. A few pages on "Beowulf", for instance,
+presenting some specially striking scenes therefrom in a translation
+that in rhythm and substance preserves the spirit of the original,
+would incite the members of his audience to at least
+a literary study of the Anglo-Saxon epic. By contrasting
+"The Address of the Soul to the Dead Body" with "Hamlet",
+he gave his hearers some clue to its interpretation -- he related it
+to an elementary religious mood.
+
+Is not this passage calculated to make one realize the real meaning
+of "Beowulf", -- especially when accompanied by admirable translations?
+
+"To our old ancestors there were many times when Nature must have seemed
+a true Grendel's mother, a veritable hag, mindful of mischief;
+and these monsters are not silly inventions, -- they are true types, ideals,
+removed very far, if you please, yet born of the old struggle of man
+against the wild beast for his meat, against the stern earth for his bread,
+against the cold that cracks his skin and wracks his bones, against the wind
+that whirls his ship over in the sea, the wave that drowns him,
+the lightning that consumes him. . . .
+
+"And so, as I said, there is to me an indescribable pathos in these
+sombre pictures of Nature in our old Beowulf here, -- these drear marshes,
+these monster-haunted meres, that boil with blood and foam with tempests,
+these fast-rooted, joyless woods that overlean the waters,
+these enormous, nameless beasts that lie along on promontories all day
+and wreak vengeance on ships at night -- have you not seen them,
+headlands running out into the sea like great beasts
+with their forepaws extended? And is it not a huge Gothic picture of the wind
+rushing down the windy nesse . . . in the evening, and whelming
+the frail ships of the old Dane, the old Jute and Frisian and Saxon,
+in the sea? All these, I say, are mere outcroppings of the rude war
+which was not yet ended against Nature, traces of a time
+when Nature was still a savage Mother of Grendel, tearing and devouring
+the sons of men."*
+
+--
+* `Shakspere and His Forerunners', vol. i, p. 55.
+--
+
+Lanier believed strongly that the early English poems
+ought to be taught in schools and colleges. The following passage
+does not sound as revolutionary now as it did in 1879: --
+
+"Surely it is time our popular culture were cited into
+the presence of the Fathers. That we have forgotten their works
+is in itself matter of mere impiety which many practical persons
+would consider themselves entitled to dismiss as a purely sentimental crime;
+but ignorance of their ways goes to the very root of growth.
+
+"I count it a circumstance so wonderful as to merit
+some preliminary setting forth here, that with regard to
+the first seven hundred years of our poetry we English-speaking people
+appear never to have confirmed ourselves unto ourselves. While we often
+please our vanity with remarking the outcrop of Anglo-Saxon blood
+in our modern physical achievements, there is certainly little
+in our present art of words to show a literary lineage running back
+to the same ancestry. Of course it is always admitted
+that there WAS an English poetry as old to Chaucer as Chaucer is to us;
+but it is admitted with a certain inclusive and amateur vagueness
+removing it out of the rank of facts which involve grave and important duties.
+We can neither deny the fact nor the strangeness of it,
+that the English poetry written between the time of Aldhelm and Caedmon
+in the seventh century and that of Chaucer in the fourteenth century
+has never yet taken its place by the hearths and in the hearts of the people
+whose strongest prayers are couched in its idioms. It is not found
+in the tatters of use, on the floors of our children's playrooms;
+there are no illuminated boy's editions of it; it is not
+on the booksellers' counters at Christmas; it is not studied
+in our common schools; it is not printed by our publishers;
+it does not lie even in the dusty corners of our bookcases;
+nay, the pious English scholar must actually send to Germany
+for Grein's Bibliothek in order to get a compact reproduction
+of the body of Old English poetry.
+
+ . . . . .
+
+"One will go into few moderately appointed houses in this country
+without finding a Homer in some form or other; but it is probably
+far within the truth to say that there are not fifty copies of Beowulf
+in the United States. Or again, every boy, though far less learned
+than that erudite young person of Macaulay's, can give some account
+of the death of Hector; but how many boys -- or, not to mince matters,
+how many men -- in America could do more than stare if asked to relate
+the death of Byrhtnoth? Yet Byrhtnoth was a hero of our own England
+in the tenth century, whose manful fall is recorded in English words
+that ring on the soul like arrows on armor. Why do we not draw in this poem
+-- and its like -- with our mother's milk? Why have we no nursery songs
+of Beowulf and the Grendel? Why does not the serious education
+of every English-speaking boy commence, as a matter of course,
+with the Anglo-Saxon grammar?"*
+
+--
+* `Music and Poetry', p. 136. This quotation is an expansion of one
+ in the lectures now under consideration. He evidently overstates his point,
+ but the passage suggests what the study of old English meant
+ to Lanier himself.
+--
+
+There would come from such study a strengthening of English prose
+and a deepening of culture. He continues: --
+
+"For the absence of this primal Anglicism from our modern system
+goes -- as was said -- to the very root of culture.
+The eternal and immeasurable significance of that individuality in thought
+which flows into idiom in speech becomes notably less recognized among us.
+We do not bring with us out of our childhood the fibre of idiomatic English
+which our fathers bequeathed to us. A boy's English is diluted
+before it has become strong enough for him to make up his mind clearly
+as to the true taste of it. Our literature needs Anglo-Saxon iron, --
+there is no ruddiness in its cheeks, and everywhere
+a clear lack of the red corpuscles."
+
+Lanier was more thoroughly at home in the Elizabethan age, however.
+He reveled in its myriad-mindedness -- its adventures and exploits,
+its chivalry and romance. The sonnets especially appealed to him, for they
+abounded in conceits. One of the striking characteristics that he noted
+in the leading men of that age was the union of strength and tenderness.
+"All this love-making was manly," he says. "It was then as it is now,
+that the bravest are the tenderest. . . . Stout and fine Walter Raleigh
+pushes over to America, quite as ready to sigh a sonnet as to plant a colony.
+Valorous Philip Sidney, who can write as dainty a sonnet as any lover
+of them all, can at the same time dazzle the stern eyes of warriors
+with deeds of manhood before Zuetphen and touch their hearts
+to pity and admiration as he offers the cup of water -- himself being
+grievously wounded and in a rage of thirst -- to the dying soldier
+whose necessity is greater than his. Men's minds in this time were employed
+with big questions; the old theory of the universe is just losing
+its long hold upon the intellect, and people are busy with all space,
+trying to apprehend the relation of their globe to the solar system.
+To all this ferment the desperate conflict of the Catholic religion
+with the new form of faith now coming in adds an element of stern strength;
+men are pondering not only the physical relation of the earth to the heavens,
+but the spiritual relation of the soul to heaven and hell.
+This is no dandy period."*
+
+--
+* `Shakspere and His Forerunners', vol. i, p. 168.
+--
+
+"And if any one should say there is not time to read these poets,"
+he says in a strain of excessive admiration, "I reply with vehemence
+that in any wise distribution of your moments, after you have read
+the Bible and Shakspere, you have no time to read anything
+until you have read these . . . old artists. They are so noble,
+so manful, so earnest; they have put into such perfect music
+that protective tenderness of the rugged man for the delicate woman
+which throbs all down the muscles of the man's life and turns
+every deed of strength into a deed of love; they have set the woman,
+as woman, upon such adorable heights of worship, and by that act
+have so immeasurably uplifted the whole plane upon which society moves;
+they have given to all earnest men and strong lovers
+such a dear ritual and litany of chivalric devotion;
+they have sung us such a high mass of constancy for our love;
+they have enlightened us with such celestial revelation of the possible Eden
+which the modern Adam and Eve may win back for themselves
+by faithful and generous affection; that -- I speak it with reverence --
+they have made another religion of loyal love and have given us
+a second Bible of womanhood."*
+
+--
+* `Shakspere and His Forerunners', vol. i, p. 7.
+--
+
+Following his study of the sonnet-writers of the Elizabethan age,
+comes a somewhat technical study of the pronunciation of Shakespeare's time --
+a restatement of Ellis's monumental work on that subject.
+His discussion of music in Shakespeare's time has already been noticed.
+He next tried to reproduce for his class the domestic life of the age,
+commenting in full on the sermons, the plays, the customs of the time.
+In order to give unity to this study, he sketches in a somewhat fanciful way
+the boyhood of Shakespeare in Stratford and his early manhood in London.
+The most important part of the lectures, however, is his discussion
+of the growth of Shakespeare's mind and art, a study made possible
+by recent publications of the New Shakespeare Society.
+Lanier never wrote any more vigorous or eloquent prose than these chapters,
+although it must be said that he makes too much of the dramatist's personality
+as revealed in his plays. Two passages are quoted to indicate
+in the first place the standpoint from which he studied the plays,
+and in the second place to show his conception of the moral height
+attained by Shakespeare as compared with contemporary dramatists: --
+
+"The keenest scholarship, the freest discussion, the widest search
+for external evidence, the most careful checking of conclusions
+by the Metrical Tests one after another, have all been applied
+to establish this general succession in time of these three plays;*
+and it is not in the least necessary to commit ourselves
+to the exact years here given in order to feel sure that these three plays
+represent three perfectly distinct epochs, separated from each other
+by several years, in Shakspere's spiritual existence. . . .
+
+--
+* The `Midsummer Night's Dream', `Hamlet', and `The Tempest'.
+--
+
+"In short, the young eye already sees the twist and cross of life,
+but sees it as in a dream: and those of you who are old enough
+to look back upon your own young dream of life will recognize instantly
+that the dream is the only term which represents that unspeakable
+SEEING of things, without in the least REALIZING them,
+which brings about that the youth admits all we tell
+-- we older ones -- about life and the future, and, admitting it fully,
+nevertheless goes on right in the face of it to ACT just as if
+he knew nothing of it. In short, he sees as in a dream.
+It is the Dream Period. But here suddenly the dream is done,
+the real pinches the young dreamer and he awakes. This, too, is typical.
+Every man remembers the time in his own life, somewhere from near thirty
+to forty, when the actual oppositions of life came out before him
+and refused to be danced over and stared him grimly in the face:
+God or no God, faith or no faith, death or no death, honesty or policy,
+men good or men evil, the Church holy or the Church a fraud,
+life worth living or life not worth living, -- this, I say,
+is the shock of the real, this is the Hamlet period in every man's life.
+
+"And finally, -- to finish this outline, -- just as the man settles
+all these questions shocked upon him by the real, will be his Ideal Period.
+If he finds that the proper management of these grim oppositions of life
+is by goodness, by humility, by love, by the fatherly care of a Prospero
+for his daughter Miranda, by the human tenderness of a Prospero
+finding all his enemies in his power and forgiving their bitter injuries
+and practicing his art to right the wrongs of men and to bring
+all evil beginnings to happy issues, then his Ideal Period
+is fitly represented by this heavenly play, in which, as you recall its plot,
+you recognize all these elements. Shakspere has unquestionably emerged
+from the cold, paralyzing doubts of Hamlet into the human tenderness
+and perfect love and faith of `The Tempest', a faith which can look clearly
+upon all the wretched crimes and follies of the crew of time,
+and still be tender and loving and faithful. In short, he has learned
+to manage the Hamlet antagonisms, to adjust the moral oppositions,
+with the same artistic sense of proportion with which we saw him
+managing and adjusting the verse-oppositions and the figure-oppositions."*
+
+--
+* `Shakspere and His Forerunners', vol. ii, p. 260.
+--
+
+"Surely the genius which in the heat and struggle of ideal creation
+has the enormous control and temperance to arrange and adjust
+in harmonious proportions all these aesthetic antagonisms of verse,
+surely that is the same genius which in the heat and battle of life
+will arrange the moral antagonisms with similar self-control and temperance.
+Surely there is a point of technic to which the merely clever artist
+may reach, but beyond which he may never go, for lack of moral insight;
+surely your Robert Greene, your Kit Marlowe, your Tom Nash, clever poets all,
+may write clever verses and arrange clever dramas; but if we look
+at their own flippant lives and pitiful deaths and their small ideals
+in their dramas, and compare them, technic for technic, life for life,
+morality for morality, with this majestic Shakspere, who starts in a dream,
+who presently encounters the real, who after a while conquers it
+to its proper place (for Shakspere, mind you, does not forget the real;
+he will not be a beggar nor a starveling; we have documents
+which show how he made money, how he bought land at Stratford;
+we have Richard Quincy's letter to `my lovveinge good frend and contreyman
+Mr. Wm. Shakspere, deliver thees,' asking the loan of thirty pounds
+`uppon Mr. Bushells and my securytee,' showing that Shakspere
+had money to lend), and finally turns it into the ideal in `The Tempest';
+if we compare, I say, Greene, Marlowe, Nash, with Shakspere,
+surely the latter is a whole heaven above them in the music of his verse,
+as well as in the temperance and prudence of his life, as well also
+as in the superb height of his later moral ideals. Surely, in fine,
+there is a point of mere technic in art beyond which nothing but
+moral greatness can attain, because it is at this point that the moral range,
+the religious fervor, the true seership and prophethood of the poet,
+come in and lift him to higher views of all things."*
+
+--
+* `Shakspere and His Forerunners', vol. ii, p. 324.
+--
+
+Lanier frequently indulged in little homilies, -- "preachments"
+Thackeray would call them. They were lectures on life
+as well as on literature in its more technical sense. Two passages indicate
+a poet's feeling for nature, especially his love of trees: --
+
+"But besides the phase of Nature-communion which we call physical science,
+there is the other, artistic phase. Day by day we find
+that the mystic influence of Nature on our human personality
+grows more intense and individual. Who can walk alone
+in your beautiful Druid Hill Park, among those dear and companionable oaks,
+without a certain sense of being in the midst of a sweet and noble
+company of friends? Who has not shivered, wandering among these trees,
+with a certain sense that the awful mysteries which the mother earth
+has brought with her out of the primal times are being sucked up
+through those tree-roots and poured upon us out of branch and leaf
+in vague showers of suggestions that have no words in any language?
+Who, in some day when life has seemed TOO bitter, when man has seemed
+too vile, when the world has seemed all old leather and brass,
+when some new twist of life has seemed to wrench the soul
+beyond all straightening, -- who has not flown, at such a time,
+to the deep woods, and leaned against a tree, and felt his big arms outspread
+like the arms of the preacher that teaches and blesses,
+and slowly absorbed his large influences, and so recovered one's self
+as to one's fellow-men, and gained repose from the ministrations
+of the Oak and the Pine?"*
+
+--
+* `Shakspere and His Forerunners', vol. i, p. 72.
+--
+
+"In the sweet old stories of ascetics who by living pure and simple lives
+in the woods came to understand the secrets of Nature,
+the conversation of trees, the talk of birds, do we not find
+but the shadows of this modern communion with Nature to keep ourselves
+simple and pure, to cultivate our moral sense up to that point of insight
+that we see all Nature alive with energy, that we hear the whole earth
+singing like a flock of birds, yet so that we remember Death with Mr. Darwin,
+so that nothing is any more commonplace, so that death has its place
+and life its place, so that even a hasty business walk along the street
+to pay a bill is a walk in fairyland amidst unutterable wonders
+as long as the sky is above and the trees in sight, -- in other words,
+to be natural . . . natural in our art, natural in our dress,
+natural in our behavior, natural in our affections, -- is not that
+a modern consummation of culture? For to him who rightly understands Nature
+she is even more than Ariel and Ceres to Prospero; she is more than a servant
+conquered like Caliban, to fetch wood for us: she is a friend and comforter;
+and to that man the cares of the world are but a fabulous
+`Midsummer Night's Dream', to smile at -- he is ever in sight of the morning
+and in hand-reach of God."*
+
+--
+* `Shakspere and His Forerunners', vol. i, p. 73.
+--
+
+The lectures close, as they began, with an estimate of the value of the poet
+to the world and with a word of greeting to his audience: --
+
+"Just as our little spheres of activity in life surely combine
+into some greater form or purpose which none of us dream of,
+and which no one can see save some unearthly spectator
+that stands afar off in space and looks upon the whole of things, --
+I was impressed anew with the fact that it is the poet
+who must get up to this point and stand off in thought
+at the great distance of the ideal, look upon the complex swarm of purposes
+as upon these dancing gnats, and find out for man the final form and purpose
+of man's life. In short, -- and here I am ending this course with the idea
+with which I began it, -- in short, it is the poet who must sit
+at the centre of things here, as surely as some great One sits
+at the centre of things Yonder, and who must teach us how to control,
+with temperance and perfect art and unforgetfulness of detail,
+all our oppositions, so that we may come to say with Aristotle, at last,
+that poetry is more philosophical than philosophy and more historical
+than history.
+
+"Permit me to thank you earnestly for the patience with which
+you have listened to many details that must have been dry to you;
+and let me sincerely hope that, whatever may be your oppositions in life,
+whether of the verse kind or the moral kind, you may pass, like Shakspere,
+through these planes of the Dream Period and the Real Period,
+until you have reached the ideal plane from which you clearly see
+that wherever Prospero's art and Prospero's love and Prospero's
+forgiveness of injuries rule in behavior, there a blue sky and a quiet heaven
+full of sun and stars are shining over every tempest."*
+
+--
+* `Shakspere and His Forerunners', vol. ii, p. 328. I have quoted freely
+ from these lectures because they are in a form not easily accessible
+ to the general reader, and because, more than any other of his prose works,
+ they reveal the inner man.
+--
+
+One of the things which enabled Lanier to produce the effect that he did
+in teaching literature was the fact that he was an excellent reader.
+He had a singularly clear and resonant voice and a power
+to enter so into the spirit of a work of art that he had no trouble
+in keeping a large audience thoroughly interested. The following account
+by one of his hearers, written a short time after his death,
+gives the effect produced by his readings: --
+
+"Mr. Lanier did not lay claim to any extraordinary power as a reader;
+indeed, he once, when first requested to instruct a class of ladies
+in poetic lore, modestly demurred, on the ground of his inability
+to read aloud. `I cannot read,' he said simply; `I have never tried.'
+All, however, who afterwards heard him read such scenes from Shakespeare
+as he selected to illustrate his lectures were thrilled
+by his vivid realization of that great dramatist. His voice, though distinct,
+was never elevated above a moderate tone; he rarely made use of a gesture;
+certainly, there was no approach to action or to the adaptation of his voice
+to the varied characters of the play; yet many scenes which I have
+heard him read, I can hardly believe that I have never seen produced
+on the stage, so truly and vividly did he succeed in presenting them
+to my imagination. At the time I used to wonder in what element
+lay the charm. Partly, of course, in his own profound appreciation
+of the author's meaning, partly also in his clear and correct emphasis,
+but most of all in the wonderful word-painting with which,
+by a few masterly strokes, he placed the whole scene before the mental vision.
+In theatrical representation, a man with a bush of thorn and lantern
+must `present moonshine' and another, with a bit of plaster,
+the wall which divides Pyramus from his Thisbe; but in Mr. Lanier's readings,
+a poet's quick imagination brought forth in full perfection
+all the accessories of the play. When he read, in the Johns Hopkins
+lecture hall, that scene from `Pericles' in which Cerimon restores
+Thaisa's apparently lifeless body to animation, a large audience
+listened with breathless attention. His graphic comments
+caused the whole rapidly moving scene to engrave itself on the memory."*
+
+--
+* Letter of Mrs. Arthur W. Machen to the author.
+--
+
+Such readings and lectures are treasured in the minds of those who heard them.
+In addition to his work at the Peabody Institute Lanier taught
+in various schools, and so extended his influence. It is easy
+to overstate the good he accomplished, but it is within bounds to say
+that his efforts to develop the culture life of the city bore fruit,
+and that he has his place among those who have contributed
+to the new Baltimore. He shared in all the advantages made possible
+by the philanthropy of George Peabody and Johns Hopkins,
+and in such aesthetic influences as the Allston Art Association
+and the Walters collection of French and Spanish pictures. In turn
+he promoted a love of music and poetry. The successive invasions of Baltimore
+by people from New England, Virginia, and Georgia had added
+a cosmopolitan and cultured society. By a wide circle Lanier was
+much beloved. His admiration for the city and his ideals for its future
+are well expressed in his "Ode to the Johns Hopkins University": --
+
+ And here, O finer Pallas, long remain, --
+ Sit on these Maryland hills, and fix thy reign,
+ And frame a fairer Athens than of yore
+ In these blest bounds of Baltimore. . . .
+
+ Yea, make all ages native to our time,
+ Till thou the freedom of the city grant
+ To each most antique habitant
+ Of Fame, -- . . .
+
+ And many peoples call from shore to shore,
+ `The world has bloomed again at Baltimore!'
+
+
+
+
+Chapter IX. Lecturer at Johns Hopkins University
+
+
+
+The Peabody lectures led to the appointment of Lanier
+as lecturer in English literature at Johns Hopkins University.
+As early as the fall of 1876, he had written to President Gilman,
+asking for a catalogue of the institution. In answer to
+his first letter of inquiry, President Gilman, who had followed with interest
+his Centennial poem, and had been from the first an admirer of his poetry,
+requested an interview for the purpose of discussing with him
+the possibility of identifying him with the University.
+Lanier had then talked with him about the advisability of establishing
+a chair of music and poetry, a plan which appealed to Dr. Gilman.
+In a letter to his brother he writes of this interview:
+"He invited me to tea and gave up his whole evening to discussing
+ways and means for connecting me officially with the University."
+He had been delayed in suggesting the matter to him before
+by his "ignorance as to whether I had pursued any special course of study
+in life." Dr. Gilman recommended to the trustees that Lanier
+be appointed to such a chair, and the latter looked forward
+to a "speedy termination of his wandering and a pleasant settlement
+for a long time." For some reason, however, the plan did not materialize,
+and we find Lanier a year later writing a letter applying for a fellowship: --
+
+
+ Washington, D.C., Sept. 26, 1877.
+
+Dear Mr. Gilman, -- From a published report of your very interesting address
+I learn that there is now a vacant Fellowship. Would I be able to discharge
+the duties of such a position?
+
+My course of study would be: first, constant research
+in the physics of musical tone; second, several years' devotion
+to the acquirement of a thoroughly scientific GENERAL view of Mineralogy,
+Botany, and Comparative Anatomy; third, French and German Literature.
+I fear this may seem a nondescript and even flighty process;
+but it makes straight towards the final result of all my present thought,
+and I am tempted, by your great kindness, to believe that you would have
+confidence enough in me to await whatever development should come of it.
+
+ Sincerely yours,
+ Sidney Lanier.
+
+
+Such a plan of study did not fit in with the scheme of graduate courses,
+and so he was not awarded it. President Gilman had, however,
+heard with much satisfaction Lanier's lectures at Mrs. Bird's,
+and had cooperated with him in the series of lectures
+at the Peabody Institute. Finally, the trustees, convinced of
+Lanier's scholarship, and conscious of his growing influence in Baltimore,
+agreed to his appointment as lecturer in English literature,
+and Dr. Gilman had the rare pleasure of announcing the fact
+on the poet's thirty-seventh birthday -- February 3, 1879.
+Lanier responded in a letter, indicative at once of the spirit
+in which he received the appointment and of his high personal regard
+for the president of the University. No story of Lanier's life
+would be adequate that did not pay tribute to the uniform kindness
+and thoughtful consideration of the poet's welfare manifested by Dr. Gilman.
+He has his place in that inner circle of Lanier's friends
+who meant much to him in opening up new fields of endeavor,
+and who after his death zealously promoted his fame.
+
+Lanier occupies a place in the history of Johns Hopkins University
+that has perhaps not been fully appreciated. His appointment
+was not a merely nominal one, for he threw himself with zeal and energy
+into the life of the University. He breathed its atmosphere. He was
+a personal friend of the president, of nearly every member of the faculty,
+and of the university officers. He caught its spirit and grew with it
+into a real sense of the ideals of University work. While his poem
+written on the fourth anniversary of the opening of the University,
+is not one of his best, it indicates the great love that he had
+for the institution: --
+
+ How tall among her sisters, and how fair, --
+ How grave beyond her youth, yet debonair
+ As dawn! . . .
+ Has she, old Learning's latest daughter, won
+ This grace, this stature, and this fruitful fame.
+
+What the University meant to Lanier can be realized only by those
+who have noted the eager spirit with which he responded
+to every great influence brought into his life, and who realize
+what "those early days of unbounded enthusiasm and unfettered ideality,"
+characteristic of the newly founded University, meant to
+the American educational system. Her sister institutions have in later days
+gone far beyond Johns Hopkins in equipment and in opportunities
+for research, but students of American education can never forget
+the pioneer work of the University in the line of graduate study.
+Fortunately its benefactor had left a board of trustees
+absolutely untrammeled by any condition or reservation,
+political, religious, or literary. A body of unusually strong men,
+they were fortunate in securing the services of Daniel Coit Gilman,
+whose experience in educational matters had commended itself
+to the judgment of the four leading university presidents of the country
+to such an extent that each of them without consulting with the others
+advised his election. The newly elected president and the trustees
+were accessible to ideas, and finally decided that the wisest thing
+that could be done was to make possible what had been previously wanting
+in American universities, a graduate school with high standards.
+American professors had studied in German universities
+and distinguished European scholars had been called to chairs
+in American universities, but neither had succeeded in essentially modifying
+the type of higher education. Dr. Gilman himself had tried in vain
+to secure the opportunity for graduate work in this country.
+Now, without any traditions to bind them, the organizers of the University
+had the opportunity "which marked the entrance of the higher education
+in America upon a new phase in its development." "The great work of Hopkins,"
+said President Eliot at the twenty-fifth anniversary of its foundation,
+"is the creation of a school of graduate studies, which not only
+has been in itself a strong and potent school, but which has lifted
+every other university in the country in its departments
+of arts and sciences."
+
+The trustees were very wise in choosing as the first faculty
+men who had the training and the aspiration to make this work possible:
+the "soaring-genius'd Sylvester", --
+
+ That, earlier, loosed the knot great Newton tied,
+ And flung the door of Fame's locked temple wide;
+
+Gildersleeve, who combined the best classical traditions of the old South
+with recent methods of German scholarship; Morris, who came from Oxford,
+"devout, learned, enthusiastic;" accomplished Martin,
+who "brought to this country new methods of physiological inquiry;"
+Rowland, "honored in every land, peer of the greatest physicists of our day;"
+and Adams, "suggestive, industrious, inspiring, ductile, beneficent,"
+who, though at first holding a subordinate position, built up
+a department of history and economics which has had a potent influence
+throughout the South, and indeed throughout the country.*
+These men did much original work themselves, and put before the public
+in popular articles and scientific journals the ideals of
+their several departments. It is noteworthy that for every department
+a special scientific journal was established. The library, though small,
+was composed of special working collections and of foreign periodicals,
+which, when supplemented by the Peabody Library, gave an opportunity
+for the most diligent research. The students, who came from
+all parts of the country, were shown "how to discover the limits of the known;
+how to extend, even by minute accretions, the realm of knowledge;
+how to cooperate with other men in the prosecution of inquiry."
+Reviewing the work done by the faculty and students of the University,
+the leading scientific journal of England said, July 12, 1883:
+"We should like to see such an account of original work done and to be done
+issuing each year from the laboratories of Oxford and Cambridge."
+
+--
+* The account of the first faculty is based largely on
+ ex-President Gilman's article, "The Launching of a University",
+ in `Scribner's Magazine', March, 1902.
+--
+
+In addition to the regular courses offered by members of the faculty,
+the University provided for series of lectures to be given
+by distinguished scholars from both American and European universities.
+These lectures, suggested by those given at the College de France,
+appealed at once to the University community and to the citizens of Baltimore.
+In the course of the first five years they had the chance to hear Lord Kelvin,
+Freeman, Bryce, Von Holst, Edmund Gosse, William James, Hiram Corson,
+and shorter series of lectures by Phillips Brooks, Dean Stanley, and others.
+The most notable of all were delivered in 1877 by Lowell and Child,
+while at the same time Charles Eliot Norton was lecturing
+at the Peabody Institute, -- "the three wise men of the East."
+
+ From far the sages saw, from far they came
+ And ministered to her.
+
+Lowell lectured on Romance poetry, with Dante as the central theme,
+while Child had "a four weeks' triumph" in Chaucer, producing a corner
+on that poet's works in all the bookstores of the city.
+Readers of Lowell's letters will remember the joy that he had
+in renewing his association with Child and in forming new acquaintances
+in the circles of Johns Hopkins and Baltimore. Unfortunately,
+Lanier was at that time in Florida, seeking the restoration of his health,
+and so missed the opportunity which he would have coveted, of hearing,
+and of being closely associated with, these eminent scholars.
+
+To what degree was Lanier a scholar, worthy to be named
+in connection with such men? There are some who would deny him such a rank;
+and indeed, when one finds in his books inaccuracies, conceits,
+and hasty generalizations, one is apt to grow impatient with him.
+But there are points which connect him with the modern English scholar.
+In the first place, he was a very hard and systematic student.
+He had none of the slipshod methods of many men of his type.
+He had respect for the most recent investigations in his special line of work,
+-- he knew the value of scholarship. The Peabody Library enabled him
+to have at hand the most recent publications of the learned societies,
+and there is no question that he steadfastly endeavored to keep in touch
+with the authorities in any special field of investigation
+in which he happened to be interested. The footnotes
+in the "Science of English Verse" and in the Shakespeare lectures indicate
+that he had a knowledge of the bibliography of any subject he touched.
+Furthermore, he consulted with men who were living in Baltimore
+and had the special information that he desired. While writing
+the "Science of English Verse", he often talked with Professor Gildersleeve
+as to Greek metrics. "We never became intimate," says the latter,
+"and yet we were good friends and there was much common ground.
+Our talks usually turned on matters of literary form. He was eager,
+receptive, reaching out to all the knowable, transmuting all
+that he learned. He would have me read Greek poetry aloud to him
+for the sake of the rhythm and the musical effect."* When the book
+was finished, he wrote to Mr. Scribner: "I have had no opportunity whatever
+to submit this book to any expert friend and have often wished
+that I might do so before it goes finally forth, in order
+that I might avail myself of any suggestions which would be likely to occur
+to another mind, approaching the book from another direction.
+This being impossible, it has occurred to me that perhaps
+you have sent the manuscript to be read by some specialist in these matters,
+and that possibly some such suggestions might be offered by him.
+Pray let me know if you think this worth while." On questions of Anglo-Saxon
+he conferred with Professor A. S. Cook, at that time instructor
+in the University, and on matters of scientific interest,
+such as he pursued in his investigation into the physics of sound,
+he sought advice from the scientists of the University,
+even taking courses with them.
+
+--
+* Letter to the author.
+--
+
+For Child, Furnivall, Hales, Grosart, and other workers
+in the field of English literature he had the greatest reverence.
+In his preface to the "Boy's Percy", in commenting on
+the accuracy of modern scholarship, he speaks of the "clear advance
+in men's conscience as to literary relations of this sort . . .
+the perfect delicacy which is now the rule among men of letters,
+the scrupulous fidelity of the editor to his text. . . .
+I think there can be no doubt that we owe this inestimable uplifting
+of exact statement and pure truth in men's esteem to the same vigorous growth
+in the general spirit of man which has flowed forth, among other directions,
+into the wondrous modern development of physical science.
+Here the minutest accuracy in observing and the utmost faithfulness
+in reporting have been found in the outset to be absolutely essential,
+have created habits and requirements of conscience which extend themselves
+into all other relations." It may be seen from such quotations
+that Lanier had respect for the most minute investigations;
+he had no tirades to make against the peeping and botanizing spirit
+that many men of his type have found in the modern scholar.
+Speaking of the monumental work of Ellis on the pronunciation of English
+in the time of Shakespeare, he pays tribute to his "wonderful skill,
+patience, industry, keenness, fairness, and learning."
+
+Furthermore, Lanier himself had the spirit of research and original work
+which we have seen was characteristic of Johns Hopkins University.
+He not only had the desire to investigate, but he also gave form and shape
+to his investigations. In this he was in striking contrast
+with many Southern scholars. Joseph Le Conte, in his recent autobiography,
+tells of a friend of his who had the making of a great scientist.
+He met him at Flat Rock in 1858, and heard him talk most intelligently
+on the origin of species. At that early date this South Carolina planter
+had Darwin's idea. "Why didn't he publish it?" asks Le Conte,
+the answer to which question leads him to comment on
+the lack of productive scholars in the South. "Nothing could be
+more remarkable than the wide reading, the deep reflection,
+the refined culture, and the originality of thought and observation
+characteristic of them, and yet the idea of publication
+never even enters their minds. What right has any one to publish
+unless it is something of the greatest importance, something that
+would revolutionize thought?" Now Lanier was filled
+with the spirit of making contributions, however insignificant,
+to the development of scholarship in some one direction.
+He restates, for instance, with remarkable insight and conciseness,
+the investigations of Fleay, Edward Dowden, and other members
+of the New Shakespeare Society, as to the metrical development
+seen in Shakespeare's plays. But he adds to their investigations a suggestion
+as to the greater freedom with which Shakespeare shifted the accent
+in his later plays: "Several reasons may be urged for the belief
+that this might prove one of the most valuable of all metrical tests.
+In fact, when we consider that the matter of rhythmic accent is one
+which affects every bar of each line, while the four tests just now applied
+affect only the LAST bar of each line; and when we consider further
+that the real result of this freedom in using the rhythmic accent
+is to vary the monotonous regularity of the regular system
+with the charm of those subtle rhythms which we employ
+in familiar discourse, so that the habit of such freedom might grow
+with the greatest uniformity upon a poet, and might thus present us
+with a test of such uniform development as to be reliable
+for nicer discrimination than any of the more regular tests can be pushed to,
+-- it would seem fair to expect confirmation of great importance
+from a properly constructed Table of Abnormal Rhythmic Accents in Shakspere."
+
+Lanier not only made these investigations himself, but incited his students
+to do so, especially those in the smaller classes of the University.
+A good illustration is in the suggestion he made to a class that they might
+together work out some interesting etymological and dialectical points.
+"Why should not some of the intelligent ladies of this class," he asks,
+"go to work and arrange the facts -- as I have called them -- so that
+scholars might have before them a comprehensive view of all the word-changes
+which have occurred since the earliest Anglo-Saxon works were written?
+The other day a young lady -- one of the very brightest young women
+I have ever met -- asked me to give her a vocation. She said
+she had studied a good many things, of one sort or another; that she was
+merely going over ground which thousands of others had trodden;
+that she wanted some original work, some method by which
+she could contribute substantially to the world's stock of knowledge:
+having this kind of outlet she felt sure she had a genuine desire,
+a working desire, to go forward. Well, of the numerous plans
+which I can imagine for women to pursue, I have suggested to you one
+which would combine pleasure with profitable work in a most charming manner.
+Suppose that some lady -- or better a club of ladies -- should set out
+to note down the changes in spelling -- and if possible in pronunciation --
+which have occurred in every word now remaining to us
+from the Anglo-Saxon tongue. The task would not be a difficult one.
+All that would be required would be to portion out to each member of the club
+a specific set of books to be read, each set consisting of
+some books in Anglo-Saxon, some in Middle English, and some in Modern English.
+Each member would take her books and fall to reading.
+As she would come to each word she would write it down;
+and whenever she would happen on the same word in a book of a later century
+she would write it down under the first one; if she came upon the same word
+in a book of a still later century she would write it down
+under the other two, and so on. As each member of the club
+would rapidly accumulate material, the whole body might meet once a month
+to collate and arrange the results. In this way a pursuit which
+would soon become perfectly fascinating would in no long time collect material
+for a thorough and systematic view of the growth of English words
+for the last thousand years. The most interesting questions concerning
+the wonderful and subtle laws of word-change might then be solved."*
+
+--
+* `Shakspere and His Forerunners', vol. i, p. 134.
+--
+
+In his zeal for publishing and editing books he conceived of
+a rather quixotic plan for starting a publishing house.
+In a letter written June 8, 1879, to his brother, Lanier urges him
+to come to Baltimore and go into the publishing business with him.
+They can then both become writers, and thus resume the plan
+of working together that they had formed just after the war.
+Lanier himself expects to send forth at least two books a year
+for the next ten years. "These are to be works, not of one season,
+but -- if popular at all -- increasing in value with each year.
+Besides these works on language and literature and the science of verse, --
+which I hope will be standard ones, -- my poems are to be printed. . . .
+If you would only be my publisher! Indeed, if we could be a firm together!
+I have many times thought that `Lanier Brothers, Publishers',
+might be a strong house, particularly as to the Southern States."
+He then outlines his scheme in detail: they would need only an office,
+a clerk and a porter, as they could have their printing done elsewhere.
+He closes with a strong appeal to him to leave the South,
+inasmuch as political conditions at that time seemed to render
+the future of that section extremely doubtful.
+
+A still more noteworthy characteristic of Lanier's scholarship
+is the modernness of his work. It is a striking fact that every subject
+he wrote about has more and more engaged the attention of scholars
+since his time. One may not agree with any of his ideas,
+and may be convinced of the superficiality of his treatment of literature,
+but there is no question of the insight manifested by him
+in seizing upon those subjects that have been of notable interest
+to recent scholars. When he lectured about Shakespeare, for instance,
+he did not indulge in any of the moralizing that had been
+characteristic of German commentators. On the other hand,
+he put himself in thorough accord with the work outlined
+by Dr. Furnivall and his fellow workers in their efforts
+to study and interpret Shakespeare as a whole. "The first necessity,"
+said Dr. Furnivall in the introduction to the Leopold Shakespeare (1877),
+"is to regard Shakespeare as a whole, his works as a living organism,
+each a member of one created unity, the whole a tree of healing and of comfort
+to the nations, a growth from small beginnings to mighty ends."
+And again: "As the growth is more and more closely watched and discerned,
+we shall more and more clearly see that his metre, his words,
+his grammar and syntax, move but with the deeper changes of mind and soul
+of which they are outward signs, and that all the faculties of the man
+went onward together. . . . This subject of the growth,
+the oneness of Shakespeare . . . is the special business of the present,
+the second school of Victorian students . . . as antiquarian illustration,
+emendation, and verbal criticism were of the first school.
+The work of the first school we have to carry on, not to leave undone;
+the work of our own second school we have to do." Into this study,
+thus outlined by the founder of the New Shakespeare Society,
+Lanier threw himself with unabated zeal.
+
+The fact is all the more remarkable when we compare his writing on Shakespeare
+with Swinburne's book published during the same year. Swinburne has
+only words of contempt for the investigations of the New Shakespeare Society,
+whom he characterizes as "learned and laborious men who could hear
+only with their fingers. They will pluck out the heart, not of Hamlet's,
+but of Shakespeare's mystery by the means of a metrical test; and this test
+is to be applied by a purely arithmetical process. . . . Every man,
+woman, and child born with five fingers on each hand was henceforward
+better qualified as a critic than any poet or scholar of time past."
+He calls them "metre-mongers" and the "bastard brood of scribblers".
+Lanier, however, while carefully avoiding the methods and principles
+of a mere dry-as-dust, spiritualizes all their facts,
+and works out in passages of remarkable beauty and eloquence
+the growth of Shakespeare's mind and art. To Lanier a metrical test or a date
+is no insignificant thing. "Many a man," he says, "may feel inclined to say,
+Why potter about your dates and chronologies? . . . But it so happens
+that here a whole view of the greatest mind the human race has yet evolved
+hangs essentially upon dates." Lanier's reverence for exact scholarship
+and his application of seemingly technical standards do not interfere at all
+with his deeper appreciation of Shakespeare's plays. While he overstated
+the autobiographical value of a chronological study of the plays,
+-- reading into this study meanings that are not warranted
+by the facts, -- it must be said that it is difficult to find
+in the writings of Americans on Shakespeare more significant passages
+than chapters xx-xxiv of "Shakspere and His Forerunners".
+
+Other illustrations of the modernness of Lanier's scholarly work are easy
+to cite. His plan for the publication of a book of Elizabethan sonnets,
+while not realized by him, has been carried out during the past year
+in a far more extensive and scholarly way than he could have done it
+by Mr. Sidney Lee. In the light of the recent scholar's investigation,
+many of Lanier's ideas with regard to the autobiographical
+value of the sonnets vanish, but his insight into the need
+of the study of the Elizabethan sonnets is none the less notable.
+He was the first American to indicate the necessity for the study of the novel
+as a form of literature that was worthy of serious thought.
+Lecture courses and books on the novel have multiplied at a rapid rate
+during the past decade. Whatever may be one's idea of the permanent value
+of the "Science of English Verse", it is evident that it was a pioneer book
+in a field which has been much cultivated within recent years.
+The thesis of the book will be discussed in a later chapter;
+here it needs to be said that it is one of the best pieces of original work
+yet produced by an English scholar in America, -- in it are seen at their best
+the qualities that have been noted as distinctive in the author's work.
+
+All these very essential characteristics of a scholar Lanier had.
+He had not the time to secure results from the plans that he clearly saw.
+He was moving in the right direction. No scholar should ever speak of him
+but with reverent lips. Without the training, or the equipment, or the time,
+of more fortunate scholars of our own day, he should be an inspiration
+to all men who have scholarly ideals. If not a great scholar himself,
+he wanted to be one, and he had the finest appreciation of all who were.
+And besides, did he not have something which is often lacking in scholars?
+There is more science, more criticism now in American universities,
+but it would be well to keep in view the ideals of men who saw
+the spiritual significance of scholarship. President Gilman realized this
+when he wrote to Lanier: "I think your scheme (of winter lectures) may be
+admirably worked in, not only with our major and minor courses in English,
+but with all our literary courses, French and German, Latin and Greek.
+The teachers of these subjects pursue chiefly LANGUAGE courses.
+We need among us some one like you, loving literature and poetry,
+and treating it in such a way as to enlist and inspire many students. . . .
+I think your aims and your preparation admirable."
+
+Dr. Gilman refers here to a scheme for a course in English literature
+outlined by the poet in the summer of 1879. Lanier indicated
+three distinct courses of study which would tend to give to students
+(1) a vocabulary of idiomatic English words and phrases,
+(2) a stock of illustrative ideas, (3) acquaintance with
+modern literary forms. To secure the first point, he suggests
+that students should read with a view to gathering strong and homely
+English words and phrases from a study of authors ranging from
+the Scotch poets of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries
+to Swift and Emerson. To secure ideas, the student should study
+systems of thought, ancient and modern. "The expansion of mental range,
+as well as special facilities in expression, attainable by such a course,
+cannot be too highly estimated." Under the third head he suggests
+the study of various forms of writing, -- an idea which has been carried out
+in recent years. The ultimate end of all this study, however,
+is "the spiritual consolation and refreshment of literature
+when the day's work is over, the delight of sitting with
+a favorite poet or essayist at evening, the enlargement of sympathy,
+derivable from powerful individual presentations such as
+Shakespeare's or George Eliot's; the gentle influences
+of Sir Thomas Browne or Burton or Lamb or Hood, the repose of Wordsworth,
+the beauty of Keats, the charm of Tennyson should be brought out
+so as to initiate friendships between special students and particular authors,
+which may be carried on through life."*
+
+--
+* `The Independent', March 18, 1886.
+--
+
+In another letter he wrote still further of his plans, clearly distinguishing
+between the popular lectures and the more technical work
+of the University class-room. It is a long letter, but gives so well
+Lanier's idea of his work in the University and his plans for the future
+that it serves better than much comment: --
+
+
+ 180 St. Paul Street, Baltimore, Md.,
+ July 13, 1879.
+
+My dear Mr. Gilman, -- I see, from your letter, that I did not
+clearly explain my scheme of lectures.
+
+The course marked "Class Lectures" is meant for advanced students,
+and involves the hardest kind of University work on their part.
+Perhaps you will best understand the scope of the tasks
+which this course will set before the student by reading the inclosed theses
+which I should distribute among the members of the class as soon as I
+should have discovered their mental leanings and capacities sufficiently,
+and which I should require to be worked out by the end of the scholastic year.
+I beg you to read these with some care: I send only seven of them,
+but they will be sufficient to show you the nature of the work which I propose
+to do with the `University student'. I should like my main efforts
+to take that direction; I wish to get some Americans at hard work
+in pure literature; and will be glad if the public lectures in Hopkins Hall
+shall be merely accessory to my main course. With this view,
+as you look over the accompanying theses, please observe: --
+
+1. That each of these involves original research and will
+-- if properly carried out -- constitute a genuine contribution
+to modern literary scholarship;
+
+2. That they are so arranged as to fall in with various other studies
+and extend their range, -- for example, the first one being suitable
+to a student of philosophy who is pursuing Anglo-Saxon,
+the second to one who is studying the Transition Period of English,
+the sixth to one who is studying Elizabethan English, and so on;
+
+3. That each one necessitates diligent study of some great English work,
+not as a philological collection of words, but as pure literature; and
+
+4. That they keep steadily in view, as their ultimate object,
+that strengthening of manhood, that enlarging of sympathy,
+that glorifying of moral purpose, which the student unconsciously gains,
+not from any direct didacticism, but from this constant association
+with our finest ideals and loftiest souls.
+
+Thus you see that while the course of "Class Lectures" submitted to you
+nominally centres about the three plays of Shakspere* therein named,
+it really takes these for texts, and involves, in the way
+of commentary and of thesis, the whole range of English poetry.
+In fact I have designed it as a thorough preparation
+for the serious study of the poetic art in its whole outcome, hoping that,
+if I should carry it out successfully, the Trustees might find it wise
+next year to create either a Chair of Poetry or a permanent lectureship
+covering the field above indicated. It is my fervent belief that
+to take classes of young men and to preach them the gospel according-to-Poetry
+is to fill the most serious gap in our system of higher education;
+I think one can already perceive a certain narrowing of sympathy
+and -- what is even worse -- an unsymmetric development of faculty,
+both intellectual and moral, from a too exclusive devotion to Science
+which Science itself would be the first to condemn.
+
+--
+* `Midsummer Night's Dream', `Hamlet', and `The Tempest'.
+--
+
+As to the first six class lectures on "The Physics and Metaphysics of Poetry":
+they unfold my system of English Prosody, in which I should
+thoroughly drill every student until he should be able to note down,
+in musical signs, the rhythm of any English poem. This drilling
+would continue through the whole course, inasmuch as I regard
+a mastery of the principles set forth in those lectures as vitally important
+to all systematic progress in the understanding and enjoyment of poetry.
+
+I should have added, apropos of this class course, that there ought to be
+one examination each week, to every two lectures.
+
+In the first interview we had, after my appointment, it was your intention
+to place this study among those required by the University for a degree.
+I hope sincerely you have not abandoned this idea; and the course
+outlined in "Class lectures" forwarded to you the other day,
+and in the theses of which I send the first seven herewith,
+seems to me the best to begin with. If it should be made
+a part of the "Major Course in English" (where it seems properly to belong),
+I could easily arrange a simpler and less arduous modification of it
+for the corresponding "Minor Course".
+
+I am so deeply interested in this matter -- of making a finer fibre
+for all our young American manhood by leading our youth in proper relations
+with English poetry -- that at the risk of consuming your whole vacation
+with reading this long and unconscionable letter I will mention
+that I have nearly completed three works which are addressed
+to the practical accomplishment of the object named, by supplying
+a wholly different method of study from that mischievous one
+which has generally arisen from a wholly mistaken use of the numerous
+"Manuals" of English literature. These works are my three text-books:
+(1) "The Science of English Verse", in which the student's path
+is cleared of a thousand errors and confusions which have
+obstructed this study for a long time, by a very simple system
+founded upon the physical relations of sound; (2) "From Caedmon to Chaucer",
+in which I present all the most interesting Anglo-Saxon poems
+remaining to us, in a form which renders their literary quality appreciable
+by all students, whether specially pursuing Old English or not,
+thus placing these poems where they ought always to have stood,
+as a sort of grand and simple vestibule through which
+the later mass of English poetry is to be approached; and (3) my "Chaucer",
+which I render immediately enjoyable, without preliminary preparation,
+by an interlined glossarial explanation of the original text,
+and an indication (with hyphens) of those terminal syllables
+affecting the rhythm which have decayed out of the modern tongue.
+I am going to print these books and sell them myself,
+on the cheap plan which has been so successfully adopted by Edward Arber,
+lecturer on English literature in University College, London.
+I have been working on them for two months; in two more they will be finished;
+and by the middle of November I hope to have them ready for use as text-books.
+If they succeed, I shall complete the series next year with (4) a "Spenser"
+on the same plan with the "Chaucer", (5) "The Minor Elizabethan Song-Writers",
+and (6) "The Minor Elizabethan Dramatists"; the steady aim of the whole being
+to furnish a working set of books which will familiarize the student
+with the actual works of English poets, rather than with
+their names and biographers.
+
+Pray forgive this merciless letter. I could not resist the temptation
+to unfold to you all my hopes and plans connected with my University work
+among your young men which I so eagerly anticipate.
+
+I will trouble you to return these notes of theses when you have examined them
+at leisure.
+
+ Faithfully yours,
+ Sidney Lanier.*
+
+--
+* Published in `South Atlantic Quarterly', April, 1905.
+--
+
+
+He endeavored to make his courses fit in with other courses of the curriculum
+in Greek, Latin, and modern literatures: --
+
+
+My dear Sir, -- I had been meditating, as a second course of public lectures
+during next term, if you should want them, -- twelve studies
+on "The English Satirists"; and on my visit to the University to-day
+I observed from the bulletin that Mr. Rabillon is now lecturing
+on "The French Satirists". It occurs to me, therefore, that perhaps
+some additional interest in the subject might be excited if my course
+on the English satirists should follow the completion of Mr. Rabillon's
+-- which I suppose will not be before the holidays -- and should be given
+in January and February, instead of the course mentioned in my note to you
+this morning. I may add that if some other gentleman would offer courses
+on the Greek and Latin satirists, we might make a cyclus of it.
+Faithfully yours,
+
+ Sidney Lanier.
+ 435 North Calvert Street,
+ Saturday evening.
+
+
+Lanier's public lectures were largely attended. What has been said
+of the Peabody lectures applies to the University lectures.
+Of the effect produced by him in his smaller University classes,
+one of his students writes: --
+
+"I think that it was in the winter of 1879-80 that I heard
+that Mr. Lanier was to conduct a class in English Literature
+at the Johns Hopkins University, where I was then a Fellow. My field of work
+was Aesthetics and the History of Art, and as I was eagerly searching
+for chances to broaden and deepen my ideas, I enrolled myself in the class.
+We were not many, and I have no recollection of individuals in the group.
+Neither can I distinctly recall either the topics taken up
+or the method followed, except that most of the hours consisted of
+extended readings by Mr. Lanier with all sorts of interjected remarks,
+often setting aside the reading altogether. That the course
+was a real source of intellectual profit to me I cannot doubt,
+but not in the form of definite information or systemized opinion.
+The benefit lay in a subtle expansion of the power of appreciation
+and an undefinable exaltation of the instincts of taste
+that I have since learned were more precious than any
+precise increments of cold knowledge.
+
+"What I do remember vividly is the fact that often, almost regularly,
+I used to wait for Mr. Lanier after the class (which was held in the evening)
+and walk home with him a mile or so, sometimes walking up and down
+for a long time. On these occasions we doubtless talked
+of all manner of things. I was only a student trying to `find himself'
+in reference to the vast areas of thought. I was eager
+for sympathy and for inspiration. My life-work was still unchosen,
+but I was conscious of an intense drawing toward artistic topics --
+not much with the creative impulse of the artist, but rather with
+the analytic and rational desire of the student. I was beginning to have
+a profound sense of the interrelations of the fine arts with each other
+and of all of them with the movement of history. I wanted a chance
+to talk out what I was thinking and to get new lights and promptings.
+So in our slow strolls homeward I presume that I often babbled freely
+of my studies in architecture and music, and my inconsequent remarks often
+led Mr. Lanier to speak somewhat freely, too, of his speculations and fancies.
+I now recall with wonder how he put me on such a footing of equality
+that I often quite forgot the difference in age and experience between us
+and almost felt him to be a companion student. I now see that this
+was the sign of two notable traits, -- the extreme native Southern courtesy
+that clothed him always in all his dealings with every one,
+and the essential youthfulness of his mind when moving among
+his favorite subjects. His was surely one of the finest of sympathies,
+delicate, sensitive, elastic, vital to the highest degree,
+the like of which is all too rare among men, though hardly described
+by the term `feminine'. In it breathed a genuine capacity for love
+in the most noble sense, for he was ready to identify himself
+with the interests of another, to etherealize and dignify
+what he thought he saw in them, and thus absolutely to transform them
+by the alchemy of his touch. And, the more I think of it,
+the more I recognize that his soul was incapable of aging. . . .
+This absolute freshness of heart and spirit seems to me to have been
+one of the highest notes of Mr. Lanier's genius. Here he was clearly allied
+to many a more famous poet or painter or musician."*
+
+--
+* Letter to the author from Professor Waldo S. Pratt,
+ now of Hartford Theological Seminary.
+--
+
+Among American poets Lanier has the same place with regard
+to the teaching of English that Lowell and Longfellow have
+in the study of modern languages. There were, to be sure,
+some greater English scholars in this country during the seventies
+than Lanier was, just as there were more scientific
+students of modern languages in the time of Longfellow and Lowell.
+Professors Child of Harvard, Lounsbury of Yale, March of Lafayette,
+Corson of Cornell, and Price of Randolph-Macon College
+-- afterwards of Columbia University -- have a commanding place
+in the development of English teaching which has become
+such a marked feature of educational progress since, say, 1870.
+Throughout schools and colleges and universities English is now
+firmly established as perhaps the most important branch of study.
+It is to the credit of Lanier that before much had been done in this direction
+he saw the great need of such work. Indeed, as early as 1868,
+while examining the catalogue of a Southern university,
+he jotted down in his note-book a suggestion that the most serious defect
+in the curriculum was the lack of any English training.
+It is true that there had been from time immemorial chairs of belles lettres
+in institutions of learning, but the department had rather to do
+with things in general. Even where English was studied there was a tendency
+to use manuals of literature rather than the works of authors themselves;
+and there is now a tendency to use literature as the basis for
+philological work. Lanier's ideas strike one as singularly balanced and sane,
+suggesting a compromise between the warring camps of recent years.
+
+
+By reason of Lanier's sympathy with the ideals of the University,
+and his influence over some few students, he has a permanent place
+in the history of Johns Hopkins. Mr. Edmund Clarence Stedman
+wrote to President Gilman: "It is a fine thing that such an institution
+as your University should have its shrines -- and among them that of
+its own poet, in a certain sense canonized, and with his most ideal memory
+a lasting part of its associations." The University has, indeed,
+kept the fame and the personality of Lanier fresh in its memory.
+As one enters McCoy Hall and notices the life-size portraits
+of the first president and the first members of the faculty,
+he misses the face of Lanier; but on entering Donavan Hall,
+just at the end of the main hallway, he finds himself in a room
+dedicated to the highest uses of poetry. There are pictures of men
+who have delivered lectures on the Percy Turnbull and Donavan foundations,
+manuscript letters of distinguished American poets and critics,
+and the bust of Lanier, whose spirit seems to dominate the surroundings.
+It is the best of the likenesses of the poet, and is the source of admiration
+to all visitors, as well as an inspiration to all who labor at Johns Hopkins.
+Those who were never thrilled by the lustre of his dark eyes or never heard
+the tones of his voice as he interpreted passages of great poetry,
+may find some satisfaction in such an image.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter X. The New South
+
+
+
+While Lanier was finding his place in the larger spheres of scholarship,
+of music, and of poetry, he constantly returned in thought and imagination
+to the South. Even after 1877, when he and his family became
+residents of Baltimore, his correspondence with his father and brother
+kept him in touch with that section. He continued to read Southern newspapers
+and to follow with interest Southern development. In his desk
+he kept a regular drawer for matters pertaining to the South.
+Both from his experience, which enabled him to enter with unusual sympathy
+into the life of the South, and from the larger point of view gained from
+his life in other sections, his observations on Southern life and literature
+are of special value. They show that he was not such a detached figure
+as has been frequently thought. He was of the South, and took delight
+in every evidence of her progress. He sometimes despaired of her future --
+so much so that he urged his brother to come to Baltimore in 1879.
+He had little patience with the prevailing type of political leader
+at the time when the Silver Bill was passed, so he wrote, June 8, 1879,
+to Clifford Lanier: --
+
+"I cannot contemplate with any patience your stay in the South.
+In my soberest moments I can perceive no outlook for that land.
+Our representatives in Congress have acted with such consummate unwisdom
+that one may say we have no future there. Mr. ---- and Mr. ---- (as precious
+a pair of rascals as ever wrought upon the ignorance of a country)
+have disgusted all thoughtful men of whatever party;
+while the shuffling of our better men on the question of public honesty,
+their folly in allowing such people as Blaine and Conkling to taunt them into
+cheap hurlings back of defiance (as the silly Southern newspapers term it),
+their inconceivable mistake in permitting the stalwart Republicans
+to arrange all the issues of the campaign and to bring on the battle,
+not only whenever they want it, but on whatever ground they choose,
+instead of manfully holding before the people the real issues of the time,
+-- the tariff, the prodigious abuses clustered about the capitol
+at Washington, the restriction of granting powers in Congress,
+the non-interference theory of government, -- all these things
+have completely obscured the admitted good intentions of Morgan and Lamar
+and their fellows, and have entirely alienated the feelings of men
+who at first were quite won over to them. The present extra session
+has been from the beginning a piece of absurdity such as the world
+probably never saw before. Our men are such mere politicians,
+that they have never yet discovered -- what the least thoughtful statesmanship
+ought to have perceived at the close of our war -- that the belief
+in the sacredness and greatness of the American Union
+among the millions of the North and of the great Northwest
+is really the principle which conquered us. As soon as we
+invaded the North and arrayed this sentiment in arms against us,
+our swift destruction followed. But how soon they have forgotten Gettysburg!
+That the presence of United States troops at the polls is an abuse
+no sober man will deny; but to attempt to remedy it at this time,
+when the war is so lately over, when the North is naturally sensitive
+as to securing the hard-won results of it, when, consequently,
+every squeak of a penny whistle is easily interpreted into a rebel yell
+by the artful devices of Mr. Blaine and his crew, --
+this was simply to invade the North again as we did in '64.
+And we have met precisely another Gettysburg. The whole community is uneasy
+as to the silver bill and the illimitable folly of the greenbackers;
+business men anxiously await the adjournment of Congress,
+that they may be able to lay their plans with some sense of security
+against a complete reversal of monetary conditions by some silly legislation;
+and I do not believe that there is a quiet man in the Republic
+to whom the whole political caucus at Washington is not a shame and a sorrow.
+
+"And thus, as I said, it really seems as if any prosperity at the South
+must come long after your time and mine. Our people have failed to perceive
+the deeper movements under-running the times; they lie wholly off, out of
+the stream of thought, and whirl their poor old dead leaves of recollection
+round and round, in a piteous eddy that has all the wear and tear of motion
+without any of the rewards of progress. By the best information I can get,
+the country is substantially poorer now than when the war closed,
+and Southern securities have become simply a catchword.
+The looseness of thought among our people, the unspeakable rascality
+of corporations like M---- -- how long is it going to take us to remedy
+these things? Whatever is to be done, you and I can do our part of it
+far better here than there. Come away."
+
+The very next year, however, he wrote his essay on the New South,
+showing a far more hopeful view. After reading for two years
+the newspapers of Georgia, with a view to understanding the changed conditions
+in his native State, Lanier published in October, 1880,
+an article on that subject in "Scribner's Magazine".* To one who reads it
+with the expectation of getting an idea of the forces that have made
+the New South, it is sadly disappointing; for he is told at once
+that the New South means small farming, and the article deals largely
+with the increase in the number of small farms and a consequent
+diversity of products. Insignificant as such a study may seem,
+it is noteworthy as showing Lanier's interest in practical affairs.
+It has been seen that ever since the war he had been interested
+in the redemption of the agricultural life of the South,
+that this was the subject of his first important poem.
+Since the writing of "Corn" and of the earlier dialect poems,
+he had frequently commented on the future of the South
+as to be determined largely by an improved agricultural system.
+To him the best evidence of the enduring character of the new civilization
+was a democracy, growing out of a vital revolution in
+the farming economy of the South. "The great rise of the small farmer
+in the Southern States during the last twenty years," he says,
+"becomes the notable circumstance of the period, in comparison with which
+noisier events signify nothing." The hero of the sketch is a small farmer
+"who commenced work after the war with his own hands,
+not a dollar in his pocket, and now owns his plantation, has it well stocked,
+no mortgage or debt of any kind on it, and a little money to lend."
+Lanier clips from his newspaper files passages indicating
+the constantly increasing diversity of crops. The reader is carried
+into the country fairs and along the roads and through plantations
+by a man who had a realistic sense of what was going on
+in the whole State of Georgia. "The last few years," he says,
+"have witnessed a very decided improvement in Georgia farming:
+moon-planting and other vulgar superstitions are exploding,
+the intelligent farmer is deriving more assistance from the philosopher,
+the naturalist, and the chemist, and he who is succeeding best is he who has
+thirty or forty cattle, sheep, hogs, and poultry of his own raising,
+together with good-sized barns and meat-houses, filled from his own fields,
+instead of from the West."
+
+--
+* `Retrospects and Prospects', pp. 104-135.
+--
+
+Lanier saw that out of this growth in small farming --
+this agricultural prosperity -- would come changes of profound significance.
+He saw an intimate relation between politics, social life, morality, art,
+on the one hand, and the bread-giver earth on the other.
+"One has only to remember, particularly here in America,
+whatever crop we hope to reap in the future, -- whether it be a crop of poems,
+of paintings, of symphonies, of constitutional safeguards,
+of virtuous behaviors, of religious exaltation, -- we have got to bring it
+out of the ground with palpable plows and with plain farmer's forethought,
+in order to see that a vital revolution in the farming economy of the South,
+if it is actually occurring, is necessarily carrying with it
+all future Southern politics and Southern relations and Southern art,
+and that, therefore, such an agricultural change is the one substantial fact
+upon which any really new South can be predicated." It has been seen
+that Lanier underrated the development of the manufacturing interests
+in the South; and yet who does not see that with all the industrial prosperity
+of this section during the last twenty years, the most crying need now
+is the rehabilitation of the South's agricultural life? The present
+aggressive movement in the direction of the improvement of the rural schools
+is a confirmation of Lanier's vision of "the village library,
+the neighborhood farmers'-club, the amateur Thespian Society,
+the improvement of the public schools, the village orchestra,
+all manner of betterments and gentilities and openings out into the universe."
+He saw, too, the effect on the negro of his becoming a landowner,
+and the consequent obliteration of the color line in politics.
+He cites from his newspaper clippings evidences of the increasing prosperity
+of the negro race, -- for instance, how "at the Atlanta University
+for colored people, which is endowed by the State, the progress of the pupils,
+the clearness of their recitation, their excellent behavior,
+and the remarkable neatness of their schoolrooms, altogether convince
+`your committee that the colored race are capable of receiving the education
+usually given at such institutions.'" He sees in the appearance of the negro
+as a small farmer a transition to the point in which "his interests,
+his hopes, and consequently his politics become identical with those
+of all other small farmers, whether white or black."
+
+Much as has been accomplished, however, he looks forward with expectancy
+to a still greater future: "Everywhere the huge and gentle slopes
+kneel and pray for vineyards, for cornfields, for cottages,
+for spires to rise up from beyond the oak-groves. It is a land
+where there is never a day of summer or of winter when a man cannot do
+a full day's work in the open field; all the products meet there,
+as at nature's own agricultural fair. . . . It is because
+these blissful ranges are still clamorous for human friendship; it is because
+many of them are actually virgin to plow, pillar, axe, or mill-wheel,
+while others have known only the insulting and mean cultivation
+of the early immigrants who scratched the surface for cotton a year or two,
+then carelessly abandoned all to sedge and sassafras, and sauntered on
+toward Texas: it is thus that these lands are with sadder significance
+than that of small farming, also a New South."
+
+In order to understand the development of the New South,
+here briefly indicated, and in order to appreciate what Lanier
+really accomplished, two types of Southerners must be clearly distinguished.
+After the war the conservative Southerner -- ranging all the way
+from the fiery Bourbon to the strong and worthy protagonist of the old order
+-- failed to understand the meaning of defeat. He interpreted the conflict
+as the triumph of brute force, -- sheer material prosperity, --
+and comforted himself with the thought that many of the noblest causes
+had gone down in defeat. He threshed over the arguments of Calhoun
+with regard to the Constitution of 1787. He quoted Scripture
+in defense of slavery, or tried to continue slavery -- in spirit,
+if not in name. He saw no hope for the negro, and looked for
+his speedy deterioration under freedom. Compelled by force of circumstances
+to acknowledge the supremacy of the Federal government, he was still dominated
+by the ideas of separation. He saw no future for the nation. "This once
+fair temple of liberty," one of them said, -- "rent from the bottom,
+desecrated by the orgies of a half-mad crew of fanatics and fools,
+knaves, negroes, and Jacobins, abandoned wholly by its original worshipers --
+stands as Babel did of old, a melancholy monument of the frustrate hopes
+and heaven-aspiring ambition of its builders."
+
+With him the passing away of the age of chivalry was as serious a matter
+as it was to Burke. He magnified the life before the war
+as the most glorious in the history of the world. He saw none of its defects;
+he resented criticism, either by Northerners or by his own people.
+He opposed the public school system, as "Yankeeish and infidel",
+stoutly championing the system of education which had prevailed
+under the old order. He recognized no standards. "We fearlessly assert,"
+said one of them, speaking of the most distinguished of Southern universities,
+"that in this university, the standard is higher, the education more thorough,
+and the work done by both teachers and students is far greater,
+than in Princeton, or Yale, or Harvard, or in any other Northern
+college or university." If he ventured into the field of literary criticism,
+he maintained that the Old South had a literature equal to
+that of New England; if he had doubts upon that subject,
+he looked forward to a time not far off when the Southern cause
+would find monumental expression in a commanding literature. If he thought
+on theological or philosophical subjects, he thought in terms
+of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. The watchwords of modern life
+were so many red flags to him, -- science the enemy of religion,
+German philosophy a denial of the depravity of man,
+democracy the product of French infidelity and of false humanitarianism,
+industrial prosperity the inveterate foe of the graces of life.
+To use Lanier's words, he "failed to perceive the deeper movements
+underrunning the times." Defeated in a long war and inheriting
+the provincialism and sensitiveness of a feudal order, he remained proud
+in his isolation. He went to work with a stubborn and unconquered spirit,
+with the idea that sometime in the future all the principles
+for which he had stood would triumph.
+
+Into the hands of such men the reconstruction governments played.
+Worse even than the effect of excessive taxation, misgovernment,
+and despair produced in the minds of the people, was the permanent effect
+produced on the Southern mind. The prophecies that had been made
+with regard to the triumph of despotism seemed to be fulfilled;
+every contention that had been made in 1861 with regard to
+the dangers of Federal usurpation seemed justified in
+the acts of the government. The political equality of the negro,
+guaranteed by the Fifteenth Amendment, and the attempt to give him
+social equality, were stubborn facts which seemed to overthrow
+the more liberal ideas of Lincoln and of those Southern leaders
+who after the war hoped that the magnanimity of the North would be equal
+to the great task ahead of the nation. The conservative leaders
+were invested with a dignity that recalls the popularity of Burke
+when his predictions with regard to the French Revolution were realized.
+During all the years that have intervened since reconstruction days,
+the conservative has had as a resource for leadership
+his harking back to those days. The demagogue and the reactionary
+-- enemies of the children of light -- have always been able
+to inflame the populace with appeals to the memories and issues of the past.
+Such men have forgot nothing and learned nothing.*
+
+--
+* I have here sketched a composite picture; it is like no one man,
+ but the type is recognizable. It is the result of a study of the magazines,
+ newspapers, and biographies of the period from 1865 to 1880.
+ The type is not extinct.
+--
+
+In striking contrast with the conservative Southerner has been
+the progressive Southerner, a type ranging all the way from the unwise
+and unreasonable reformer to the well-balanced and sympathetic worker,
+who has endeavored to make the transition from the old order to the new
+a normal and healthy one. If the qualities which have made
+Lanier's progress possible are recalled, -- his lack of prejudice,
+his inexhaustible energy, the alertness and modernness of his mind,
+his ability to find joy in constructive work, his adoption of
+the national point of view, -- then the reader may see the elements
+that have made possible a New South. The same spirit applied to industry,
+to education, to religion, is now seen everywhere. The term "New South",
+used by Lanier and others, is meant in no way as a reproach to the Old South,
+-- it is simply the recognition of a changed social life
+due to one of the greatest catastrophes in history. In the early eighties
+it was employed by four Georgians, who had a right to use it, --
+Benjamin H. Hill, Atticus G. Haygood, Henry Grady, and Sidney Lanier.
+
+Georgia was the Southern State that led in this progressive work.
+Here the readjustment came sooner, by reason of the fact
+that a more democratic people lived there, and also that
+the burdens of reconstruction were less severe. Virginia gave to the nation
+at the time of the foundation of the republic a group of statesmen
+rarely excelled in the history of the world. South Carolina statesmen led
+in the movement towards secession, and her people were the first to make
+an aggressive movement in that direction. The leadership of the New South
+must be found in a group of far-seeing, liberal-minded, aggressive Georgians.
+The action of the State legislature in repealing the ordinance of secession
+and accepting the emancipation of slaves within one minute, was characteristic
+of her later work. In 1866, Alexander H. Stephens and Benjamin H. Hill
+-- one before the legislature of Georgia and the other before Tammany Hall --
+sounded the note of patience, of nationalism, and of hope.
+"There was a South of slavery and secession," said the latter;
+"that South is dead. There is a South of Union and freedom;
+that South, thank God! is living, breathing, growing every hour."
+These words became the text of the now celebrated address of another Georgian
+who twenty years later, before the New England Club of New York,
+gave notable expression to his own ideals and those who had wrought with him
+in the genuine reconstruction of the South. Henry Grady,
+as editor of the Atlanta "Constitution", was, after 1876,
+an exponent of the idea that the future of the South lay
+not primarily in politics, but in an industrial order
+which should be the basis of a more enduring civilization.
+At his advice, as Joel Chandler Harris says, everybody began
+to take a day off from politics occasionally and devote themselves
+to the upbuilding of the resources of the State. Another Georgian,
+the late John B. Gordon, united with Grady and others in saying
+"a bold and manly word in behalf of the American Union
+in the ear of the South, and a bold and manly word in behalf of the South
+in the ear of the North." While recounting the last days of the Confederacy,
+he awoke in Northern hearts an admiration for Lee and in Southern hearts
+an admiration for Grant, and in all an aspiration towards nationalism.
+
+Another Georgian, Atticus G. Haygood, -- president of Emory College
+and afterwards bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, --
+voiced the sentiment of the liberal South with regard to the negro,
+in a book whose title, "Our Brother in Black", sufficiently indicates
+the spirit in which it was written. In a Thanksgiving sermon
+on the New South, delivered in 1881, he criticised severely
+the croakers and the demagogues who were endeavoring to mislead the people,
+and reviewed with sympathy the great progress that had been made
+since the war. He pleads guilty to the charge of having new light
+and is glad of it. He points out with keen insight the illiteracy
+of the masses of the Southern people and the lack of educational facilities.
+A movement for the development of a public school system in the South
+was led by J. L. M. Curry, a Confederate soldier of Georgia stock.
+He became an evangelist in the crusade for public education, announcing before
+State legislatures the principle upon which a true democratic order
+might be established. "I am not afraid of the educated masses," he said,
+in an address before the Georgia legislature; "I would rather trust the masses
+than king, priest, aristocracy, or established church.
+No nation can realize its full possibility unless it builds upon
+the education of the whole people."
+
+By 1885 the forces that have here been briefly sketched were well under way
+throughout the South. Factories were prospering, farm products were becoming
+more diversified, more farmers owned their own places, a public school system
+was firmly established in all the leading cities and towns,
+colleges and universities -- some of the strongest dating from the period
+just after the war -- were enabled to increase their endowments
+and to modernize their work, the national spirit was growing,
+and a more liberal view of religion was being maintained.
+A day of hope, of freedom, of progress, had dawned.
+
+It was natural that along with all these changes, and indeed anticipating
+some of them, there should arise a group of Southern writers.
+Indeed, immediately after the war there was a marked tendency
+in the direction of literary work -- "an avalanche of literature
+in a devastated country." Magazines were started and books were published
+in abundance. The literary activity was due, no doubt, in the first place,
+to the poverty of men and women: some who would have looked down upon
+literature as a profession before the war were now eager to do anything
+to keep starvation from the door. Furthermore, there was a great desire
+among some people to have the Southern side of the war well represented
+before the civilized world. Hence arose innumerable biographies, histories,
+and historical novels, and hence the demand for Southern text-books.
+
+It is clearly impossible to give any adequate sketch
+of this literary awakening, -- if so it may be called,
+when contrasted with a later one. Of the magazines which were started,
+the most important were "Debow's Review", "devoted to
+the restoration of the Southern States and the development of
+the wealth and resources of the country," whose motto was,
+"Light up the torches of industry"; the "Southern Review", edited by
+Dr. A. T. Bledsoe and William Hand Browne and dedicated "to the despised,
+the disfranchised, and the down-trodden people of the South";
+"The Land We Love", started in Charlotte, N.C., by Gen. D. H. Hill,
+and devoted to literature, military history, and agriculture;
+"Scott's Monthly", published in Atlanta, "Southern Field and Fireside",
+in Raleigh, and "The Crescent Monthly", in New Orleans;
+the "New Eclectic Magazine" and its successor, the "Southern Magazine",
+published by the Turnbull Brothers of Baltimore; and, as if Charleston
+had not had enough magazines to die before the war, the "Nineteenth Century",
+in that city. Most of these had but a short career, and none of them
+survived longer than 1878. There was in them a continual crying out
+for Southern literature which might worthily represent the Southern people.
+The response came, too -- so far as quantity was concerned.
+One of the editors remarked that he had enough poetry on hand
+to last seven years and five months.
+
+Of these magazines the most important was the "Southern Magazine",
+published at Baltimore from 1871 to 1875, -- a magazine which came nearest
+filling the place occupied by the "Southern Literary Messenger"
+before the war. While it was somewhat eclectic in its character,
+-- reprinting articles from the English magazines, -- it had as contributors
+a group of promising young scholars and writers. The editor
+was William Hand Browne, now professor of English literature
+in Johns Hopkins University. Professor Gildersleeve,
+then of the University of Virginia, Professor Thomas R. Price,
+then professor of English at Randolph-Macon, James Albert Harrison,
+later the biographer and editor of Poe, and Margaret J. Preston
+were regular contributors. Richard Malcolm Johnston contributed
+his "Dukesborough Tales" to it. One of the publishers of the magazine,
+Mr. Lawrence Turnbull, visited Lanier at Macon in 1871
+and became much interested in him. To the magazine Lanier contributed
+"Prospects and Retrospects" (March and April, 1871),
+"A Song" and "A Seashore Grave" (July, 1871), "Nature-Metaphors"
+(February, 1872), "San Antonio de Bexar" (July and August, 1873),
+and "Peace" (October, 1874).
+
+Of the books published during this period, few have survived.
+John Esten Cooke's novels and his lives of Stonewall Jackson and Lee,
+two or three collections of the war poetry of the South,
+Gayarre's histories, the "War between the States", by Alexander H. Stephens,
+Craven's "Prison Life of Jefferson Davis", and Dabney's "Defense of Virginia"
+are perhaps the most significant. J. Wood Davidson's
+"Living Writers of the South", published in 1869, gives the best
+general idea of the extent and quality of the post-bellum writing.
+Noteworthy, also, is a series of text-books projected with the idea
+that the moral and mental training of the sons and daughters of the South
+should no longer be intrusted to teachers and books imported from abroad.
+As planned originally, the scheme called for Bledsoe's Mathematics,
+Maury's Geographies, Holmes's Readers, Gildersleeve's Latin Grammar,
+histories of Louisiana and South Carolina by Gayarre and Simms respectively,
+scientific books by the Le Conte brothers, and English Classics
+by Richard Malcolm Johnston.
+
+So much needs to be said of the character of the literature
+immediately succeeding the war, if for no other reason, that it may be
+contrasted with the literature of, say, the period from 1875 to 1885.
+With the death of Timrod in 1867, and of Simms, Longstreet, and Prentice
+in 1870, the old order of Southern writers had passed away.
+By 1875 a new group of writers had begun their work,
+Paul Hamilton Hayne best representing the transition from one to the other.
+The younger writers either had been Confederate soldiers,
+or had been intimately identified with those who were. They began to write,
+not out of response to a demand for distinctively Southern literature,
+but because they had the artistic spirit, the desire to create.
+They were interested in describing Southern scenery, and in portraying
+types of character in the social life of their respective States.
+Unlike most of the literature of the Old South, the new literature
+was related directly to the life of the people. Men began
+to describe Southern scenery, not some fantastic world of dreamland;
+sentimentalism was superseded by a healthy realism. The writers fell in with
+contemporary tendencies and followed the lead of Bret Harte and Mark Twain,
+who had begun to write humorous local sketches and incidents.
+With them literature was not a diversion, but a business. They were willing
+to be known as men of letters who made their living by literature.
+They stood, too, for the national, rather than the sectional, spirit.
+"What does it matter," said Joel Chandler Harris, "whether I am
+Northerner or Southerner if I am true to truth, and true to that larger truth,
+my own true self? My idea is that truth is more important than sectionalism,
+and that literature that can be labeled Northern, Southern, Western,
+or Eastern, is not worth labeling at all." Again, he said, speaking of
+the ideal Southern writer: "He must be Southern and yet cosmopolitan;
+he must be intensely local in feeling, but utterly unprejudiced and unpartisan
+as to opinions, tradition, and sentiment. Whenever we have
+a genuine Southern literature, it will be American and cosmopolitan as well.
+Only let it be the work of genius, and it will take all sections by storm."
+
+And it did take all sections by storm. Contrary to the idea
+which had prevailed after the war that Northern people would be slow
+to recognize Southern genius, it must be said that Northern magazines,
+Northern publishers, and Northern readers made possible
+the success of Southern writers. In 1873, "Scribner's Magazine"
+sent a special train through the South with the purpose of securing
+a series of articles on "the great South". While in New Orleans,
+Mr. Edward King, who had charge of the expedition, discovered George W. Cable,
+whose story, "'Sieur George", appeared in "Scribner's Magazine"
+in October of that year. Between that time and 1881 the magazine published,
+in addition to Cable's stories, -- afterwards collected into the volume
+"Old Creole Days", -- stories and poems by John Esten Cooke,
+Margaret J. Preston, Maurice Thompson, Mrs. Burnett, Mrs. Harrison,
+Irwin Russell, Richard Malcolm Johnston, Thomas Nelson Page,
+and Sidney Lanier. In an editorial of September, 1881, the editor,
+referring to the fact that no less than seven articles by Southerners
+had appeared in a recent number of "Scribner's", said: "We are glad
+to recognize the fact of a permanent productive force in literature
+in the Southern States. . . . We welcome the new writers
+to the great republic of letters with all heartiness."
+"The Century Magazine", the successor of "Scribner's", continued to be
+the patron of the new Southern writers. The number for April, 1884,
+contained Lanier's portrait as a frontispiece, a sketch of Lanier
+by William Hayes Ward, Thomas Nelson Page's "Marse Chan",
+an installment of Cable's "Dr. Sevier", Walter B. Hill's article
+on "Uncle Tom Without a Cabin", and William Preston Johnston's poem,
+"The Master".
+
+"Harper's Magazine", in January, 1874, began a series of articles
+on the New South, by Edwin De Leon, and in the following year
+published a series of articles by Constance F. Woolson,
+giving sketches of Florida and western North Carolina. In May, 1887,
+appeared an article giving the first complete survey of Southern literature,
+which, according to the author, had introduced into our national literature
+"a stream of rich, warm blood." The "Independent", a paper which had seemed
+to Southerners extremely severe in its criticism of the life of the South,
+is especially connected with the rising fame of Lanier.
+The editor recognized his genius while he was still alive,
+after his death continued to publish his poems, and in 1884 wrote the Memorial
+for the first complete edition of his poems. Maurice Thompson,
+another Southern writer, became its literary editor in 1888.
+
+Nor was the "Atlantic Monthly", which had been identified
+with the New England Renaissance, slow to recognize
+the value of the new Southern story-writers and poets.
+In 1873, while Mr. Howells was editor, Maurice Thompson's poem,
+"At the Window", was hailed by the editor and by Longfellow
+as "the work of a new and original singer, fresh, joyous, and true."
+The author received encouraging letters from Lowell and Emerson.
+In the same year and in the following appeared a series of articles
+entitled "A Rebel's Recollections", by George Cary Eggleston. In May, 1878,
+appeared Charles Egbert Craddock's first story of the Tennessee Mountains,
+"A Dancing Party at Harrison's Cove". The value of her work
+was at once recognized by Mr. Howells and his successor, Mr. Aldrich.
+In a review of 1880, Cable's stories in "Old Creole Days" are characterized
+"as fresh in matter, as vivacious in treatment, and as full of wit
+as were the `Luck of Roaring Camp' and its audacious fellows, when they came,
+while they are much more human and delicate in feeling." In January, 1885,
+in an article on recent American fiction, appears the following tribute
+to the work of recent Southern writers: "It is not the subjects
+offered by Southern writers which interest us so much
+as the manifestation which seemed to be dying out of our literature.
+We welcome the work of Mr. Cable and Mr. [sic] Craddock,
+because it is large, imaginative, and constantly responsive
+to the elemental movements of human nature; and we should not be
+greatly surprised if the historian of our literature a few generations hence,
+should take note of an enlargement of American letters at this time
+through the agency of a new South. . . . The North refines
+to a keen analysis, the South enriches through a generous imagination. . . .
+The breadth which characterizes the best Southern writing,
+the large free handling, the confident imagination,
+are legitimate results of the careless yet masterful and hospitable life
+which has pervaded that section. We have had our laugh at the florid,
+coarse-flavored literature which has not yet disappeared at the South,
+but we are witnessing now the rise of a school that shows us
+the worth of generous nature when it has been schooled and ordered."*
+
+--
+* In 1896 Mr. Walter H. Page, a native North Carolinian,
+ became editor of the "Atlantic".
+--
+
+The effect of this literature on Northern readers was altogether wholesome,
+and ministered no doubt to the better understanding
+both of the Old South and of the New. The stories of Harris, Page,
+Cable, and Craddock reached the Northern mind to a degree never approached
+by the logic of Calhoun or the eloquence of impetuous orators,
+while the poems of Hayne and Lanier, breathing as they did
+the atmosphere of the larger modern world, and at the same time characterized
+by the warmth and richness of Southern scenery and Southern life,
+ministered in the same direction. On Southerners the effect was stimulating;
+one of the younger scholars of that time, the late Professor Baskervill,
+recalled "the rapture of glad surprise with which each new Southern writer
+was hailed as he or she revealed negro, mountaineer, cracker,
+or creole life and character to the world. There was joy
+in beholding the roses of romance and poetry blossoming above
+the ashes of defeat and humiliation, and that, too, among a people
+hitherto more remarkable for the masterful deeds of warrior and statesman
+than for the finer, rarer, and more artistic creations of literary genius."*
+
+--
+* Baskervill's `Southern Writers' is the best study that has been made
+ of the Southern literature of this period. A second volume was prepared
+ by his pupils and friends after his death.
+--
+
+One of the most significant characteristics of the Southern writers
+was that they all showed a certain discipline in their artistic work.
+They had little patience with much of the criticism that had prevailed
+in the South. As early as 1871 the editor of the "Southern Magazine",
+in a review of "Southland Writers", said: "We shall not have a literature
+until we have a criticism which can justify its claims to be deferred to;
+intelligent enough to explain why a work is good or bad, . . .
+courageous enough to condemn bad art and bad workmanship,
+no matter whose it be; to say, for instance, to more than half the writers
+in these volumes: `Ladies, you may be all that is good, noble, and fair;
+you may be the pride of society and the lights of your homes;
+so far as you are Southern women our hearts are at your feet --
+but you have neither the genius, the learning, nor the judgment
+to qualify you for literature.'" In the same magazine for June, 1874,
+Paul Hamilton Hayne condemned severely the provincial literary criticism
+which had prevailed, -- "indiscriminate adulations, effervescing commonplace,
+shallowness and poverty of thought." "No foreign ridicule," he said,
+"however richly deserved, nothing truly either of logic or of laughter,
+can stop this growing evil, until our own scholars and thinkers
+have the manliness and honesty to discourage instead of applauding such
+manifestations of artistic weakness and artistic platitudes as have hitherto
+been foisted upon us by persons uncalled and unchosen of any of the muses.
+. . . Can a people's mental dignity and aesthetical culture be vindicated
+by patting incompetency and ignorance and self-sufficiency on the back?"
+
+Lanier himself wrote to Hayne, May 26, 1873, commending a criticism
+that Hayne had passed upon a popular Southern novel: "I have not read
+that production; but from all I can hear 't is a most villainous, poor,
+pitiful piece of work; and so far from endeavoring to serve the South
+by blindly plastering it with absurd praises, I think all true patriots
+ought to unite in redeeming the land from the imputation
+that such books are regarded as casting honor upon the section.
+God forbid we should really be brought so low as that we must perforce
+brag of such works; and God be merciful to that man (he is an Atlanta editor)
+who boasted that sixteen thousand of these books had been sold in the South!
+This last damning fact ought to have been concealed at the risk of life, limb,
+and fortune." Lanier himself saw the futility of such praise of his own work
+by the Southern people. Referring to the defense made of his Centennial poem
+by Southern newspapers, he wrote from Macon: "People here are so enthusiastic
+in my favor at present that they are quite prepared to accept blindly
+anything that comes from me. Of course I understand all this,
+and any success seems cheap which depends so thoroughly upon local pride
+as does my present position with the South." And again:
+"Much of this praise has come from the section in which he was born,
+and there is reason to suspect that it was based often on sectional pride
+rather than on any genuine recognition of those artistic theories of which
+his poem is -- so far as he now knows -- the first embodiment.
+Any triumph of this sort is cheap, because wrongly based,
+and to an earnest artist is intolerably painful."
+
+Lanier's own standards of criticism did not prevent
+his recognition of the value of the real artists who lived in the South,
+nor his encouragement of every young man contemplating an artistic career.
+He wrote to Judge Bleckley about his son: "I am charmed
+at finding a Georgia young man who deliberately leaves
+the worn highways of the law and politics for the rocky road of Art,
+and I wish to do everything in my power to help and encourage him."
+Writing to George Cary Eggleston, December 27, 1876, he said:
+"I know you very well through your `Rebel's Recollections',
+which I read in book form some months ago with great entertainment.
+Our poor South has so few of the guild, that I feel a personal interest
+in the works of each one." His letters and published writings
+bear out the truth of this statement. It has already been seen
+that he was intimate with Paul Hamilton Hayne, who had encouraged him
+to undertake the literary life at a time when all other forces were tending
+in another direction. Lanier criticised in detail many of Hayne's poems.
+In a review of his poems published in the "Southern Magazine", 1874,
+he paid a notable tribute to his fellow worker in the realm of letters.
+He does not fail to call attention to trite similes,
+worn collocations of sound, and commonplace sentiments;
+and also his diffuseness, principally originating in
+a lavishness and looseness of adjectives. At the same time he praises
+the melody of Hayne's poetry, especially of his poem "Fire Pictures",
+which he compares with Poe's "Bells". In his book on Florida,
+while giving an account of Southern cities which travelers
+are apt to pass through in going to and from that State, he has
+discriminating and sympathetic passages on Timrod, Randall, Jackson, Hayne,
+and others. Of Timrod he says: "Few more spontaneous or delicate songs
+have been sung in these later days than one or two of the briefer lyrics.
+It is thoroughly evident that he never had time to learn
+the mere craft of the poet, the technique of verse, and that broader
+association with other poets, and a little of the wine of success,
+without which no man ever does the very best he might do."
+In his lectures at the Peabody Institute he quoted one of Timrod's sonnets,
+prefacing it with the words: "And as I have just read you a sonnet
+from one of the earliest of the sonnet-writers, let me now
+clinch and confirm this last position with a sonnet from one of the latest, --
+one who has but recently gone to that Land where, as he wished here,
+indeed life and love are the same; one who, I devoutly believe,
+if he had lived in Sir Philip's time, might have been Sir Philip's
+worthy brother, both in poetic sweetness and in honorable knighthood."*
+
+--
+* `Shakspere and His Forerunners', vol. i, p. 170.
+--
+
+He was one of the first to recognize the genius of Joel Chandler Harris,
+whose Uncle Remus stories he first read in the "Atlanta Constitution".
+He refers in his article on the New South to Uncle Remus
+as a "famous colored philosopher of Atlanta, who is a fiction
+so founded upon fact and so like it as to have passed into
+true citizenship and authority, along with Bottom and Autolycus.
+This is all the more worth giving, since it is really negro-talk,
+and not that supposititious negro-minstrel talk which so often goes
+for the original. It is as nearly perfect as any dialect can well be;
+and if one had only some system of notation by which to convey
+the TONES of the speaking voice, in which Brer Remus and Brer Ab
+would say these things, nothing could be at once more fine in humor
+and pointed in philosophy. Negroes on the corner can be heard any day
+engaged in talk that at least makes one think of Shakespeare's clowns;
+but half the point and flavor is in the subtle tone of voice, the gesture,
+the glance, and these, unfortunately, cannot be read between the lines
+by any one who has not studied them in the living original."
+
+In a letter to his brother, September 24, 1880, Lanier said:
+"Have you read Cable's book, `The Grandissimes'? It is a work of art,
+and he has a fervent and rare soul. Do you know him?"
+In his announcement of the course on the English Novel
+at Johns Hopkins University, he included this novel
+in a list of recent American novels which he intended to discuss.
+
+Nor was he contented with recognizing the genius of men
+who wrote of their own accord. His letters to "Father" Tabb
+were especially stimulating. He was the prime cause
+in inducing Richard Malcolm Johnston to offer first to the magazines,
+and then to the publishers, his stories of Middle Georgia.
+Johnston had published the "Dukesborough Tales" in the "Southern Magazine"
+as early as 1871, but they had made little or no impression
+on account of the limited circulation of that periodical.
+In 1877 "Mr. Neelus Peeler's Condition" was sent by Lanier
+to Mr. Richard Watson Gilder, then editor of "Scribner's Monthly".
+He had the rare pleasure of sending Mr. Gilder's letter of acceptance
+with enclosed check to his friend. The following letter shows
+how he advised Colonel Johnston as to one of the stories.
+
+
+ 55 Lexington Street, Baltimore, Md.,
+ November 6, 1877.
+
+My dear Col. Johnston, -- Mrs. Lanier's illness on Saturday
+devolved a great many domestic duties upon me, and rendered it
+quite impossible for me to make the preparations necessary
+for my visit to you on Sunday. This caused me a great deal of regret;
+a malign fate seems to have pursued all my recent efforts in your direction.
+
+I have attentively examined your "Dukesborough Tale". I wish very much
+that I could read it over aloud in your presence, so that I might
+call your attention to many verbal lapses which I find and which, I am sure,
+will hinder its way with the magazine editors. I will try to see you
+in a day or two, and do this. Again, ascending from merely verbal criticism
+to considerations of general treatment, I find that the action of the story
+does not move quite fast enough during the FIRST twenty-five pages,
+and the LAST ten, to suit the impatience of the modern magazine man.
+
+Aside from these two points, -- and they can both be easily remedied, --
+the story strikes me as exquisitely funny, and your reproduction
+of the modes of thought and of speech among the rural Georgians
+is really wonderful. The peculiar turns and odd angles,
+described by the minds of these people in the course of ratiocination
+(Good Heavens, what would Sammy Wiggins think of such a sentence as this!),
+are presented here with a delicacy of art that gives me
+a great deal of enjoyment. The whole picture of old-time Georgia
+is admirable, and I find myself regretting that its FULL merit
+can be appreciated only by that limited number who, from personal experience,
+can compare it with the original.
+
+Purely with a view to conciliating the editor of the magazine,
+I strongly advise you to hasten the movement of the beginning
+and of the catastrophe: that is, from about p. 1 to p. 34,
+and from p. 57 to p. 67. The middle, i.e., from p. 34 to p. 57,
+should not be touched: it is good enough for me.
+
+I would not dare to make these suggestions if I thought that you
+would regard them otherwise than as pure evidences of my interest
+in the success of the story.
+
+ Your friend,
+ Sidney L.
+
+
+But Lanier's service to the South and to Southern literature
+is greater than the recognition of any one writer or the encouragement given
+to any one of them. All of them were cheered in their work
+by his heroic life; not one but looked to him as a leader.
+His life, which in a large sense belongs to the nation,
+belongs in a peculiar sense to the South. He was Southern by birth,
+temperament, and experience. He knew the South, -- he had traveled
+from San Antonio to Jacksonville, and from Baltimore to Mobile Bay.
+Its scenery was the background of his poetry, -- the marsh, the mountain,
+the seashore, the forest, the birds and flowers of the South stirred
+his imagination. He knew personally many of the leaders of the Confederacy,
+as well as the men who made possible the New South. He was heir
+to all the life of the past. His chivalry, his fine grace of manners,
+his generosity and his enthusiasm were all Southern traits;
+and the work that he has left is in a peculiar sense the product of a genius
+influenced by that civilization. All these things render him
+singularly precious to Southerners of the present generation.
+
+He had qualities of mind and ideals of life, however, which have been too rare
+in his native section. He was a severe critic of some phases of its life.
+From this standpoint his career and his personality should never lose
+their influence in the South. There had been men and women
+who had loved music; but Lanier was the first Southerner
+to appreciate adequately its significance in the modern world,
+and to feel the inspiration of the most recent composers.
+There had been some fine things done in literature; but he was the first
+to realize the transcendent dignity and worth of the poet and his work.
+Literature had been a pastime, a source of recreation for men;
+to him the study of it was a passion, and the creation of it
+the highest vocation of man. Compared with other writers of the New South,
+Lanier was a man of broader culture and of finer scholarship. He did not have
+the power to create character as some of the writers of fiction,
+but he was a far better representative of the man of letters.
+The key to his intellectual life may be found in the fact that he read
+Wordsworth and Keats rather than Scott, George Eliot rather than Thackeray,
+German literature as well as French. He was national rather than provincial,
+open-minded not prejudiced, modern and not mediaeval. His characteristics
+-- to be still further noted in the succeeding chapter --
+are all in direct contrast with those of the conservative Southerner.
+There have been other Southerners -- far more than some men have thought --
+who have had his spirit, and have worked with heroism towards
+the accomplishment of enduring results. There have been none, however,
+who have wrought out in their lives and expressed in their writings
+higher ideals. He therefore makes his appeal to every man who is to-day
+working for the betterment of industrial, educational, and literary conditions
+in the South. There will never be a time when such men will not look to him
+as the man of letters who, after the war, struck out along lines
+which meant most in the intellectual awakening of this section.
+He was a pioneer worker in building up what he liked to speak of
+as the New South: --
+
+ The South whose gaze is cast
+ No more upon the past,
+ But whose bright eyes the skies of promise sweep,
+ Whose feet in paths of progress swiftly leap;
+ And whose fresh thoughts, like cheerful rivers, run
+ Through odorous ways to meet the morning sun!
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XI. Characteristics and Ideas
+
+
+
+Perhaps the best single description of Lanier is that by his friend
+H. Clay Wysham: "His eye, of bluish gray, was more spiritual than dreamy --
+except when he was suddenly aroused, and then it assumed
+a hawk-like fierceness. The transparent delicacy of his skin and complexion
+pleased the eye, and his fine-textured hair, which was soft
+and almost straight and of a light-brown color, was combed behind the ear
+in Southern style. His long beard, which was wavy and pointed,
+had even at an early age begun to show signs of turning gray.
+His nose was aquiline, his bearing was distinguished, and his manners
+were stamped with a high breeding that befitted the `Cavalier' lineage.
+His hands were delicate and white, by no means thin, and the fingers tapering.
+His gestures were not many, but swift, graceful, and expressive;
+the tone of his voice was low; his figure was willowy and lithe;
+and in stature he seemed tall, but in reality he was a little below six feet
+-- withal there was a native knightly grace which marked his every movement."*
+If to this be added the words of Dr. Gilman as to the impression
+he produced on people, the picture may be complete: "The appearance of Lanier
+was striking. There was nothing eccentric or odd about him,
+but his words, manners, ways of speech, were distinguished.
+I have heard a lady say that if he took his place in a crowded horse-car,
+an exhilarating atmosphere seemed to be introduced by his breezy ways."**
+
+--
+* `Independent', November 18, 1897.
+** `South Atlantic Quarterly', April, 1905.
+--
+
+He was mindful of the conventionalities of life. He had nothing
+of the Bohemian in his looks, his manners, or his temperament.
+Poor though he was, he was scrupulous with regard to dress.
+He was a hard worker, but when his health permitted, he was thoroughly
+mindful of duties that devolved upon him as a member of society.
+He wrote to Charlotte Cushman: "For I am surely going to find you,
+at one place or t' other, -- provided heaven shall send me so much fortune
+in the selling of a poem or two as will make the price of a new dress coat.
+Alas, with what unspeakable tender care I would have brushed
+this present garment of mine in days gone by, if I had dreamed
+that the time would come when so great a thing as a visit to YOU
+might hang upon the little length of its nap! Behold, it is not only
+in man's breast that pathos lies, and the very coat lapel that covers it
+may be a tragedy." Professor Gildersleeve gives a characteristic incident:
+"I remember he came to a dinner given in his honor, fresh from a lecture
+at the Peabody, in a morning suit and with chalk on his fingers.
+Came thus, not because he was unmindful of conventionalities. He was
+as mindful of them as Browning, -- came thus because he had to come thus.
+There was no time to dress. The poor chalk-fingered poet was miserable
+the whole evening, hardly roused himself when the talk fell on Blake,
+and when we took a walk together the next day he made his moan to me about it.
+A seraph with chalk on his fingers. Somehow, that little incident seems to me
+an epitome of his life, though I have mentioned it only to show
+how busy he was."*
+
+--
+* Letter to the author.
+--
+
+He was a welcome guest in many homes. "He had the most gentle, refined,
+sweet, lovely manners, I think I may say, of any man I ever met,"
+says Charles Heber Clarke. A letter from the daughter of the late
+John Foster Kirk, former editor of "Lippincott's Magazine",
+gives an impression of Lanier in the homes of his friends: --
+
+"My first sight of Lanier was when he came into the room
+with my father at dusk one evening (they had been walking
+through the Wissahickon woods and came back to tea),
+and his presence seemed something beautiful in the room,
+even more from his manner than from his appearance, gracious and fine
+as that was. He always seemed to me to stand for chivalry as well as poetry,
+and his goodness was something you felt at once and never forgot.
+He was at our house one day with his flute. He and my father
+were going to Mr. Robert P. Morton's, in Germantown, to play together.
+We happened to speak of the fact that my sister, then a little girl,
+though absolutely without ear for music, had a curious delight
+in listening to it. Mr. Lanier said he would like to play to her;
+we called her in from the yard where she was playing, and he played
+some of his own music, explaining to her first what he thought of
+when he wrote it, describing to her the brook in its course, and other things
+in nature. He could easily have found a more appreciative listener,
+but not a happier one.
+
+"I remember his eagerness about all forms of knowledge and expression.
+We went with him to the Centennial, where we were full of excitement
+about pictures, though none of us knew much about them.
+I remember the pleasure Mr. Lanier had in the sense of color and splendor
+given him by the big Hans Makart (`Caterina Cornaro') and discussions of that
+and the English and Spanish pictures. Intellectually he seemed to me
+not so much to have arrived as to be on the way, -- with a beautiful
+fervor and eagerness about things, as if he had never had
+all that he longed for in books and study and thought."*
+
+--
+* Letter to the author.
+--
+
+Lanier had remarkable power for making and keeping friends.
+This has already been seen in his relations to the Peacocks,
+Charlotte Cushman, and Bayard Taylor. In the large circle of friends
+among whom he moved in Baltimore may be seen further attestation
+of this point. People did not pity him, nor did they dole out charity to him.
+They did not reverence him merely because he was a poet, a teacher,
+or a musician of note; they were drawn to him by strong personal ties --
+he had magnetism. The little informal notes that he wrote to them,
+or the longer letters he wrote in absence, or the conversations
+that he had with them, sometimes till far into the night,
+are cherished as among the most sacred memories of their lives.
+He knew how to endure human weakness and to inspire human efforts.
+One of the friends who knew him best has recorded in a tender poem
+what Lanier meant to those who were intimate with him: --
+
+ "That love of man for man,
+ That joyed in all sweet possibilities: that faith
+ Which hallowed love and life. . . .
+ So he, Heaven-taught in his large-heartedness,
+ Smiled with his spirit's eyes athwart the veil
+ That human loves too oft keep closely drawn. . . .
+ So hearts leaped up to breathe his freer atmosphere,
+ And eyes smiled truer for his radiance clear,
+ And souls grew loftier where his teachings fell,
+ And all gave love. . . .
+ Aye, the patience and the smile
+ Which glossed his pain; the courtesy;
+ The sweet quaint thoughts which gave his poems birth."*
+
+--
+* Poem by Mrs. Lawrence Turnbull, read at the presentation of the Lanier bust
+ to Johns Hopkins University.
+--
+
+She speaks, too, of "his winning tenderness with souls perplexed";
+"his eagerness for lofty converse"; "his oneness with all master-minds";
+"his thirst for lore"; "his gratitude for that the Lord
+had made the earth so good!"
+
+In the house of this same friend, Mme. Blanc (Th. Bentzon)
+first realized the dead poet's personality; she there caught
+something of the afterglow of his presence: --
+
+"The morning that I spent with Mrs. Turnbull was almost as interesting
+as an interview with Sidney Lanier himself would have been,
+so fully does his memory live in that most aesthetic interior,
+where poetry and music are held in perpetual honor, and where domestic life
+has all the beauty of a work of art. The hero of Mrs. Turnbull's novel,
+`A Catholic Man', is none other than Sidney Lanier,
+and that scrupulously faithful presentment of a `universal man'
+was of the greatest assistance to me.
+
+"The beautiful mansion on Park Avenue has almost the character of a temple,
+where nothing profane or vulgar is allowed admission. Passing through
+the reception rooms, I was introduced into a private parlor
+out of which opened a music-room, from whose threshold I recognized the man
+whom I had come to seek, -- the poet himself, as he was represented
+in his latest years, by the German sculptor, Ephraim Keyser. . . .
+By way of contrast, Mrs. Turnbull exhibits a glorified Lanier,
+crowned with his ultimate immortality. He appears in a symbolic picture,
+ordered by this American art patroness, from the Italian painter Gatti,
+where are grouped all the great geniuses of the past, present, and future, --
+the latter emerging vaguely from the mists of the distance,
+and including a large number of women. This innumerable multitude
+of the elite of all ages encircles a mountain which is dominated
+by Jesus Christ; and from this figure of the Christ emanates the light
+which Mrs. Turnbull has caused to be shed upon the figures of the picture,
+with more or less brilliancy according to her own preferences.
+Designating a tall, draped figure who walks in the front rank of the poets,
+the lady said to me: `This is Sidney Lanier;' and when I,
+despite my admiration for the poet of the marshes, ventured to offer
+a few modest suggestions, she went on to develop the thesis,
+that what exalts a man is less what he has done than what he has
+aspired to do."
+
+ . . . . .
+
+"Mrs. Turnbull had too much tact to multiply her personal anecdotes
+of Sidney Lanier, but she pictured him to me as he loved to sit
+by the fireside, where he had always his own special place;
+coming, of an evening, unannounced, into the room where we then were,
+rising like a phantom beside her husband and herself, in the hour
+between daylight and dark, and pouring forth those profound,
+unexpected, and delightful things which seem to belong to him alone,
+which characterize his correspondence also, and all his literary remains."*
+
+--
+* `Revue des Deux Mondes', 1898. Translated for `Littell's Living Age',
+ May 14 and May 21, 1898.
+--
+
+The quality of affection in Lanier reached its climax in his home life.
+There he was seen and known at his best. An early aspiration of his
+was "to show that the artist-life is not necessarily a Bohemian life,
+but that it may coincide with and BE the home-life." Such poems
+as "Baby Charley" and "Hard Times in Elfland", and the story of "Bob"
+reveal the playful and affectionate father, while "My Springs",
+"In Absence", "Laus Mariae" and many published and unpublished letters
+are but variations of the oft-recurring theme: --
+
+ When life's all love, 't is life: aught else, 't is naught.
+
+A letter written to his wife will serve to give the spirit which prevailed
+in the home: --
+
+
+ January 1, 1875.
+
+A thousand-fold Happy New Year to thee, and I would that thy whole year
+may be as full of sweetness as my heart is full of thee.
+
+All day I dwell with my dear ones there with thee. I do so long
+for one hearty romp with my boys again! Kiss them most fervently for me,
+and say over their heads my New Year's prayer, that whether God
+may color their lives bright or black, they may continually grow
+in a large and hearty manhood, compounded of strength and love.
+
+Let us try and teach them, dear wife, that it is only the small soul
+that ever cherishes bitterness; for the climate of a large and loving heart
+is too warm for that frigid plant. Let us lead them to love
+everything in the world, above the world, and under the world adequately;
+that is the sum and substance of a perfect life. And so God's divine rest
+be upon every head under the roof that covers thine this night, prayeth thy
+
+ Husband.
+
+
+Sweetness of disposition, depth of emotion, and absolute purity of life
+are frequently regarded as feminine traits. These Lanier had, but they
+were fused with the qualities of a virile and healthy manhood. He attracted
+strong and intellectual men as well as refined and cultivated women.
+The bravery manifested during the Civil War and the fortitude
+that he displayed after the war became elemental qualities in his character.
+His admiration of the heroic deeds of the age of chivalry
+arose from a certain inherent knightliness in his own character.
+He had the combination of tenderness and strength to which he called attention
+in Sir Philip Sidney. His admiration for old English poetry
+was due to the "ruddiness in its cheek and the red corpuscles in its veins."
+There is in his later prose the "send and drive" of a vigorous soul.
+It was this elemental manhood that attracted him to Whitman, despite all
+his protests against the latter's carelessness of form and lack of grace.
+"Reading him," he says, "is like getting the salt sea spray into one's face."
+
+He had some of the Southerner's resistance to anything like insult.
+A story is frequently told in Baltimore of the way in which Lanier resented
+the conductor's words to a young lady at a rehearsal of the Peabody Orchestra.
+"----, irritated in his undisciplined musician's nerves,
+vented that irritation in a rude outburst towards a timid young woman
+who was playing the piano, either with orchestra or voice or in solo.
+In an instant Lanier's tall, straight figure shot up from his seat and,
+taking the chair he occupied in his hand, he said: `Mr. ----,
+you must retract every word you have uttered and apologize to that young lady
+before you beat another bar.' There was no mistake of his
+resoluteness and determination, and Mr. ---- retracted and apologized;
+the orchestra went on only after the same had been done."
+
+Another element that contributed to the admirable symmetry
+of Lanier's character was that of humor. One would misjudge him entirely
+if he took into account only the highly wrought letters on music
+or the great majority of his poems. From one standpoint
+he seems a burning flame. As a matter of fact, however, his enthusiasm
+for anything that was fine and the ecstatic rapture into which he passed
+under the spell of great music or nature or poetry, were balanced by humor
+that was playful and delicate and at times irresistible.
+His pranks as a college boy and as a soldier have already been noted.
+His enjoyment of the negro and of the Georgia "Cracker" may be seen
+in his dialect poems, "A Florida Ghost", "Uncle Jim's Baptist Revival Hymn",
+"Jones's Private Argument", and others. With his children
+his spirit of fun-making knew no bounds. The point may still further be seen
+by any one who reads his lectures, and especially those letters to his friends
+in which he constantly indulged in playful conceits and fine humor.
+He even laughed at his poverty, and got off many a jest
+in the very face of death. In this respect, as in others,
+he was strikingly like Robert Louis Stevenson.
+
+Lanier's modernness of mind has already been illustrated in his attitude
+to music and to scholarship. Asked one time what age he preferred, he said,
+"the Present," and the answer was typical of his whole attitude to things.
+He did not rail at his age. He was a close student of current events.
+He spoke strongly sometimes, as did Wordsworth and Ruskin,
+against the materialism of the nineteenth century; he delivered
+his protest against it in many of his poems; and yet he never lost his faith
+that all material progress would eventually contribute
+to the moral and artistic needs of man. "It is often asserted," he said,
+"that ours is a materialistic age, and that romance is dead; but this is
+marvelously untrue, and it may be counterasserted with perfect confidence
+that there was never an age of the world when art was enthroned
+by so many hearthstones and intimate in so many common houses as now."
+He accepted the facts of his time, and sought to make them subservient
+to the healthy idealism that reigned in his soul.
+
+Furthermore, he was an absolutely open-minded man, eager for any new world
+which he might enter. He had nothing of the provincialism
+of the parish or of the period. One of the most striking illustrations
+of this quality of mind is seen in comparing him with Poe, who was
+irritable and prejudiced. Poe shared the ante-bellum Southerner's prejudice
+against New England and all her writers. There is nowhere in Lanier
+any indication that such a spirit found lodgment in his mind.
+Emerson -- the transcendentalist -- was one of his "wise masters".
+
+Another striking illustration of his breadth of view
+was his profound reverence for science. That he had this so early was due,
+as has been already seen, to the influence of Professor Woodrow at college.
+In "Tiger Lilies" he said, in commenting on Macaulay's idea
+of poetry declining as science grows: "How long a time intervened
+between Humboldt and Goethe; how long between Agassiz and Tennyson?
+One can scarcely tell whether Humboldt and Agassiz were not as good poets
+as Goethe and Tennyson were certainly good philosophers."
+"The astonishing effect of the stimulus which has been given to investigation
+into material nature by the rise of geology and the prosperity of chemistry"
+is seen in the literary development of the day. "To-day's science
+bears not only fruit, but flowers also! Poems, as well as steam engines,
+crown its growth in these times." The passage closes with
+these significant words: "Poetry will never fail, nor science,
+nor the poetry of science." This view remained with him till the end
+of his life. He hailed the scientific progress of the nineteenth century
+as one of its greatest achievements, and constantly related it
+to the rise of landscape painting, modern nature poetry,
+modern music, and the English novel. His attitude thereto
+is made all the more notable by the fact that throughout the country,
+and especially in the South, there prevailed the utmost distrust
+of scientific investigations and hypotheses. During the seventies
+the criticism of the invitation extended to Huxley to deliver
+the principal address at the opening of Johns Hopkins University,
+and the controversy arising out of President White's enunciation
+of the principles that would dominate the newly created Cornell University,
+all tended to make the controversy between science and religion
+especially acute. American poets, notably Poe and Lowell,
+had expressed their distrust of modern scientific methods and conclusions.
+But Lanier saw no danger either to religion or to poetry in science.
+He constantly referred to Tyndall, Huxley, and Darwin,
+in a way which suggested his familiarity with their writings.
+I have seen a copy of the "Origin of Species" owned by Lanier, --
+the marks and annotations indicating the most careful and thoughtful
+reading thereof. In his lectures on the English Novel,
+in contrasting ancient science with modern science, he says:
+"In short, I find that early thought everywhere, whether dealing
+with physical fact or metaphysical problems, is lacking in what I may call
+the intellectual conscience, -- the conscience which makes Mr. Darwin
+spend long and patient years in investigating small facts
+before daring to reason upon them, and which makes him state the facts
+adverse to his theory with as much care as the facts which make for it."
+Again he refers to him as "our own grave and patient Charles Darwin."
+
+He did not write about science at second-hand, either, -- he studied it.
+Mrs. Sophie Bledsoe Herrick, Lowell's Baltimore friend,
+tells of Lanier's interest in microscopic work: "Mrs. Lanier and family
+were not with him then, and he was busy writing some articles
+on the science of composition. Evening after evening he would bring
+the manuscript of these articles and read them, and talk them over.
+
+"I was at that time intensely interested in microscopic work.
+It was curious and interesting to see how Mr. Lanier kindled to the subject,
+so foreign to his ordinary literary interests. I was too busy
+with editorial work to go on with my microscopic work then,
+and it was a great pleasure to leave my instrument and books on the subject
+with him for some months. He plunged in with all the ardor of a naturalist,
+not using the microscope as a mere toy, but doing good hard work with it.
+I think I can detect in his work after this time, -- as well
+as in his letters, -- many little touches which show the influence
+this study of nature had upon his mind."*
+
+--
+* Letter to the author.
+--
+
+So he had little patience with "those timorous souls who believe
+that science, in explaining everything, -- as they singularly fancy, --
+will destroy the possibility of poetry, of the novel,
+in short of all works of the imagination: the idea seeming to be
+that the imagination always requires the hall of life to be darkened
+before it displays its magic, like the modern spiritualistic seance-givers
+who can do nothing with the rope-tying and the guitars unless the lights
+are put out."* And again: "Here are thousands upon thousands
+of acute and patient men to-day who are devoutly gazing into
+the great mysteries of Nature and faithfully reporting what they see.
+These men have not destroyed the fairies: they have preserved them
+in more truthful and solid shape."
+
+--
+* `The English Novel', p. 28.
+--
+
+But while he estimated at its proper value the development of
+modern physical science, he saw it in its proper relation to music, poetry,
+and religion. "The scientific man," he says in his "Legend of St. Leonor",
+"is merely the minister of poetry. He is cutting down
+the Western Woods of Time; presently poetry will come there
+and make a city and gardens. This is always so. The man of affairs
+works for the behoof and the use of poetry. Scientific facts
+have never reached their proper function until they emerge
+into new poetic relations established between man and man,
+between man and God, or between man and nature."
+
+Lanier's view of the theory of evolution is interesting.
+"I have been studying science, biology, chemistry, evolution, and all,"
+he writes to J. F. Kirk, June 15, 1880. "It pieces on, perfectly,
+to those dreams which one has when one is a boy and wanders alone
+by a strong running river, on a day when the wind is high but the sky clear.
+These enormous modern generalizations fill me with such dreams again.
+
+"But it is precisely at the beginning of that phenomenon
+which is the underlying subject of this poem, `Individuality',
+that the largest of such generalizations must begin,
+and the doctrine of evolution when pushed beyond this point appears to me,
+after the most careful examination of the evidence, to fail.
+It is pushed beyond this point in its current application
+to the genesis of species, and I think Mr. Huxley's last sweeping declaration
+is clearly parallel to that of an enthusiastic dissecter who,
+forgetting that his observations are upon dead bodies,
+should build a physiological conclusion upon purely anatomical facts.
+
+"For whatever can be proved to have been evolved, evolution seems to me
+a noble and beautiful and true theory. But a careful search
+has not shown me a single instance in which such proof as would stand
+the first shot of a boy lawyer in a moot court, has been brought forward
+in support of an actual case of species differentiation.
+
+"A cloud (see the poem) MAY be evolved; but not an artist;
+and I find, in looking over my poem, that it has made itself
+into a passionate reaffirmation of the artist's autonomy, threatened alike
+from the direction of the scientific fanatic and the pantheistic devotee."
+
+With all of Lanier's development -- whether in science and scholarship,
+or in music and literature -- he retained a vital faith
+in the Christian religion. He reacted against the Calvinism of his youth
+to almost as great a degree as did some of the New England poets.
+He at times felt keenly the narrowness and bigotry of the church --
+the warring of the sects over the unessential points.* In his thinking
+he found no place for the rigid and severe creed which dominated his youth.
+He gave up the forms, not the spirit, of worship. He lived the abundant life,
+and all of the roads which he traveled led to God. His faith was as broad
+as "the liberal marshes of Glynn". In the spirit of St. Francis he said: --
+
+ I am one with all the kinsmen things
+ That e'er my Father fathered.
+
+--
+* See especially the poem "Remonstrance".
+--
+
+Notwithstanding his vivid realization of the evil of dogma and of sect,
+he maintained throughout his life a reverent faith; he could distinguish,
+as Browning said Shelley could not, between churchdom and Christianity.
+Not only in the "Crystal" and "A Ballad of Trees and the Master",
+and in the spirit of nearly all of his poems, is this evident;
+but throughout his lectures, essays, and letters he never missed
+an opportunity to relate knowledge to faith. "He was the most Christlike man
+I ever knew," said one of his intimate friends, and those who
+have looked upon his bust at Johns Hopkins have involuntarily found
+the resemblance of physical form. Certainly there has been
+no tenderer poem written about the Master than the lines written
+during Lanier's last year: --
+
+ Into the woods my Master went,
+ Clean forspent, forspent.
+ Into the woods my Master came,
+ Forspent with love and shame.
+ But the olives they were not blind to Him,
+ The little gray leaves were kind to Him:
+ The thorn-tree had a mind to Him
+ When into the woods He came.
+
+ Out of the woods my Master went,
+ And He was well content.
+ Out of the woods my Master came,
+ Content with death and shame.
+ When Death and Shame would woo Him last,
+ From under the trees they drew Him last:
+ 'T was on a tree they slew Him -- last
+ When out of the woods He came.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XII. The Last Year
+
+
+
+One of the pieces of advice that Lanier gave to consumptives
+who went to Florida for their health was, "Set out to get well,
+with the thorough assurance that consumption is curable."
+He had literally followed his own advice, and had fought death off
+for seven years. By the spring of 1880 he had won his fight
+over every obstacle that had been in his way. He had a position which,
+supplemented by literary work, could sustain him and his family.
+By prodigious work he had overcome, to a large extent, his lack of training
+in both music and scholarship. The years 1878 and 1879 were his
+most productive. By the "Science of English Verse" and the "Marshes of Glynn"
+he had won the admiration of many who had at first been doubtful
+about his ability. From an obscure man of the provinces
+out of touch with artists or musicians, he had become the idol
+of a large circle of friends and admirers.
+
+During all these years he had had to fight the disease
+which he inherited from both sides of his family and which was accentuated
+by hardships during the war and the habits of a bent student.
+His flute-playing had helped to mitigate the disease. Finally, however,
+in the summer of 1880, he entered upon the last fight with his old enemy.
+Lanier had laughed in the face of death, and each new acquisition
+in the realms of music and poetry had been a challenge to the enemy.
+In 1876 he almost succumbed, but in the mean time three years of hard work
+had intervened. What he had suffered from disease, even when
+he was at his best, may be divined by one of imagination.
+He once referred to consumptives as "beyond all measure the keenest sufferers
+of all the stricken of this world," and he knew what he was talking about.
+He wrote to Hayne, November 19, 1880: "For six months past a ghastly fever
+has been taking possession of me each day at about twelve M.,
+and holding my head under the surface of indescribable distress
+for the next twenty hours, subsiding only enough each morning
+to let me get on my working-harness, but never intermitting.
+A number of tests show it not to be the `hectic' so well known in consumption;
+and to this day it has baffled all the skill I could find in New York,
+in Philadelphia, and here. I have myself been disposed to think it arose
+purely from the bitterness of having to spend my time in making
+academic lectures and boy's books -- pot-boilers all --
+when a thousand songs are singing in my heart that will certainly kill me
+if I do not utter them soon. But I don't think this diagnosis has found favor
+with any practical physician; and meantime I work day after day
+in such suffering as is piteous to see."* With his fever at 104 degrees
+he wrote "Sunrise", which, though considered by many his best poem,
+shows an unmistakable weakness when compared with the "Marshes of Glynn".
+There is a letting down of the robust imagination. He delivered his lectures
+on the English Novel under circumstances too harrowing to describe.
+His audience did not know whether he could finish any one of them.
+
+--
+* `Letters', p. 244.
+--
+
+And yet the story of his life shall not close with a pathetic account
+of those last sad months. Even during the last year he maintained
+his cheerfulness, his playfulness, his good humor, and also his buoyancy.
+In August, a fourth son, Robert Sampson Lanier, was born at West Chester,
+and the father writes letters to his friends, announcing his joy thereat.
+One is to his old friend, Richard Malcolm Johnston.
+
+
+ West Chester, Pa., August 28, 1880.
+
+My dear and sweet Richard, -- It has just occurred to me
+that you were OBLIGED to be as sweet as you are, in order
+to redeem your name; for the other three Richards in history
+were very far from being satisfactory persons, and something had to be done.
+Richard I, though a man of muscle, was but a loose sort of a swashbuckler
+after all; and Richard II, though handsome in person, was "redeless",
+and ministered much occasion to Wat Tyler and his gross following;
+while Richard III, though a wise man, allowed his wisdom
+to ferment into cunning and applied the same unto villainy.
+
+But now comes Richard IV, to wit, you, -- and, by means of
+gentle loveliness and a story or two, subdues a realm which I foresee
+will be far more intelligent than that of Richard I, far less turbulent
+than that of Richard II, and far more legitimate than that of Richard III,
+while it will own more, and more true loving subjects than all of those three
+put together.
+
+I suppose my thoughts have been carried into these details of nomenclature
+by your reference to my own young Samson, who, I devoutly trust with you,
+shall yet give many a shrewd buffet and upsetting to the Philistines.
+Is it not wonderful how quickly these young fledgelings impress us
+with a sense of their individuality? This fellow is two weeks old to-day,
+and every one of us, from mother to nurse, appears to have
+a perfectly clear conception of his character. This conception
+is simply enchanting. In fact, the young man has already made himself
+absolutely indispensable to us, and my comrade and I wonder
+how we ever got along with ONLY three boys.
+
+I rejoice that the editor of "Harper's" has discrimination enough
+to see the quality of your stories, and I long to see these two appear,
+so that you may quickly follow them with a volume. When that appears,
+it shall have a review that will draw three souls out of one weaver --
+if this pen have not lost her cunning.
+
+I'm sorry I can't send a very satisfactory answer to your health inquiries,
+as far as regards myself. The mean, pusillanimous fever
+which took under-hold of me two months ago is still THERE,
+as impregnably fixed as a cockle-burr in a sheep's tail.
+I have tried idleness, but (naturally) it won't WORK.
+I do no labor except works of necessity -- such as kissing Mary,
+who is a more ravishing angel than ever -- and works of mercy --
+such as letting off the world from any more of my poetry for a while.
+But it's all one to my master the fever. I get up every day and drag around
+in a pitiful kind of shambling existence. I fancy it has come to be
+purely a go-as-you-please match between me and the disease,
+to see which will wear out first, and I think I will manage
+to take the belt, yet.
+
+Give my love to the chestnut trees* and all the rest of your family.
+
+--
+* It is said that he wrote the `Marshes of Glynn' under one of these.
+--
+
+Your letter gave us great delight. God bless you for it,
+my best and only Richard, as well as for all your other benefactions to
+
+ Your faithful friend,
+ S. L.
+
+
+A few days before, he had written a more serious letter to his friend,
+Mrs. Isabelle Dobbin, of Baltimore. The concluding words
+show his realization of the deeper meaning of childhood.
+
+
+ West Chester, August 18, 1880.
+
+Here is come a young man so lovely in his person, and so gentle and high-born
+in his manners, that in the course of some three days he has managed
+to make himself as necessary to OUR world as the sun, moon, and stars;
+at any rate, these would seem quite obscured without him.
+It just so happens that he is very vividly associated with YOU;
+for among the few treasures we allowed ourselves to bring away from home
+is the photograph you gave us, and this stands in the most honorable
+coign of vantage in Mary's room.
+
+ . . . . .
+
+You'll be glad to know that my dear Comrade is doing well. . . .
+We have reason to expect a speedy sight of our dear invalid
+moving about her accustomed ways again. If you could see the Boy
+asleep by her side! The tranquillity of his slumber,
+and the shine of his mother's eyes thereover, seem to melt up
+and mysteriously absorb the great debates of the agnostics,
+and of science and politics, and to dissolve them into the pellucid Faith
+long ago reaffirmed by the Son of Man. Looking upon the child,
+this term seems to acquire a new meaning, as if Christ were in some sort
+reproduced in every infant.
+
+
+In the fall he was busy again with his books for boys, --
+books, it may be said, that had their origin in the stories
+he told his own boys.* The spirit in which he worked on these "pot-boilers"
+is seen in a letter to his publisher, Mr. Charles Scribner: --
+
+--
+* Of these `The Boy's Froissart' was published in 1878,
+ `The Boy's King Arthur' in 1880, `The Boy's Mabinogion' in 1881,
+ and `The Boy's Percy' in 1882.
+--
+
+
+ 435 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, Md.,
+ November 12, 1880.
+
+My dear Mr. Scribner, -- You have certainly made a beautiful book
+of the "King Arthur", and I heartily congratulate you on achieving
+what seems to me a real marvel of bookmaking art. The binding seems
+even richer than that of the "Froissart"; and the type and printing
+leave a new impression of graciousness upon the eye with each reading.
+
+I suspect there are few books in our language which lead a reader
+-- whether young or old -- on from one paragraph to another
+with such strong and yet quiet seduction as this. Familiar as I am with it
+after having digested the whole work before editing it and again reading it
+in proof -- some parts twice over -- I yet cannot open
+at any page of your volume without reading on for a while;
+and I have observed the same effect with other grown persons
+who have opened the book in my library since your package came
+a couple of days ago. It seems difficult to believe otherwise
+than that you have only to make the book well known in order
+to secure it a great sale, not only for the present year
+but for several years to come. Perhaps I may be of service
+in reminding you -- of what the rush of winter business
+might cause you to overlook -- that it would seem wise to make
+a much more extensive outlay in the way of special advertisement, here,
+than was necessary with the "Froissart". It is probably quite safe to say
+that a thousand persons are familiar with at least the name of Froissart
+to one who ever heard of Malory; and the facts (1) that this book
+is an English classic written in the fifteenth century;
+(2) that it is the very first piece of melodious English prose ever written,
+though melodious English POETRY had been common for
+seven hundred years before, -- a fact which seems astonishing
+to those who are not familiar with the circumstance that all nations
+appear to have produced good poetry a long time before good prose,
+usually a long time before ANY prose; (3) that it arrays
+a number of the most splendid ideals of energetic manhood in all literature;
+and (4) that the stories which it brings together and arranges,
+for the first time, have furnished themes for the thought, the talk,
+the poems, the operas of the most civilized peoples of the earth
+during more than seven hundred years, -- ought to be diligently circulated.
+I regretted exceedingly that I could not, with appropriateness
+to youthful readers, bring out in the introduction the strange melody
+of Malory's sentences, by reducing their movement to musical notation.
+No one who has not heard it would believe the effect of some of his passages
+upon the ear when read by any one who has through sympathetic study
+learned the rhythm in which he THOUGHT his phrases. . . .
+
+ Sincerely yours,
+ Sidney Lanier.
+
+
+In January, he began his lectures at Johns Hopkins. Who would have thought
+that a dying man could give expression to such vigorous ideas
+in such rhythmic and virile prose as are some of the passages
+in the "English Novel"? There is not the intellectual strength in this book
+that there is in the "Science of English Verse". There is more of a tendency
+to go off in digressions, "to talk away across country",
+and the whole lacks in unity and in scientific precision.
+But there are passages in it that men will not willingly let die.
+His discussion of the growth of personality, of the relations of Science,
+Art, Religion, and Life, of Walt Whitman and Zola, and above all,
+of George Eliot, are worthy of Lanier at his best. These passages
+and the still more important one on the relation of art to morals
+are too well known to be quoted; they will be considered in another chapter
+dealing with Lanier's work as critic. They are mentioned here
+only to show the range of Lanier's interest and the alertness of his mind
+when his body was fast failing.
+
+Frances E. Willard heard these lectures, and her words descriptive of them
+indicate that even in those days of intense suffering
+Lanier impressed her favorably. "It was refreshing," she says,
+"to listen to a professor of literature who was something more
+than a `raconteur' and something different from a bibliophile,
+who had, indeed, risen to the level of generalization and employed
+the method of a philosopher. . . . [His] face [was] very pale and delicate,
+with finely chiseled features, dark, clustering hair, parted in the middle,
+and beard after the manner of the Italian school of art. . . .
+He sits not very reposefully in his professorial armchair,
+and reads from dainty slips of MS. in a clear, penetrating voice
+full of subtlest comprehension, but painfully and often interrupted
+by a cough. . . . As we met for a moment, when the lecture was over,
+he spoke kindly of my work, evincing that sympathy of the scholar
+with the work of progressive philanthropy. `We are all striving for one end,'
+said Lanier, with genial, hopeful smile, `and that is to develop and ennoble
+the humanity of which we form a part.'"*
+
+--
+* `Independent', Sept. 1, 1881.
+--
+
+Just after finishing his lectures, which were reduced from twenty to twelve
+out of consideration for his health, Lanier went to New York
+to consult his publishers about future work. The impression made by him
+on one of his old students is seen in this passage: "One day I had
+a startling letter from Mrs. Lanier, saying that he was coming to New York
+on business, though he was in no condition for such an effort, and begging me,
+as one whom he loved, to meet him and to watch over him as best I could.
+I found him at the St. Denis, and we had dinner together.
+I now know how completely he deceived me as to his condition.
+With the intensity and exaltation often characteristic of the consumptive,
+he led me to think that he was only slightly ailing,
+was gay and versatile as ever, insisted on going somewhere for the evening
+`to hear some music,' and absolutely demanded to exercise through the evening
+the rights of host in a way that baffled my inexperience completely.
+Only just as I left him did he let fall a single remark
+that I later saw showed how severe and unfortunate, probably,
+was the strain of it all."
+
+Brave as he was, however, and eager to keep at his work,
+he finally submitted to the inevitable, and in May started with his brother
+to the mountains of western North Carolina. His final interview
+with Dr. Gilman is thus related by the latter: --
+
+"The last time that I saw Lanier was in the spring of 1881,
+when after a winter of severe illness he came to make arrangements
+for his lectures in the next winter and to say good-bye for the summer.
+His emaciated form could scarcely walk across the yard
+from the carriage to the door. `I am going to Asheville, N.C.,' he said,
+`and I am going to write an account of that region as a railroad guide.
+It seems as if the good Lord always took care of me.
+Just as the doctors had said that I must go to that mountain region,
+the publishers gave me a commission to prepare a book.' `Good-bye,' he added,
+and I supported his tottering steps to the carriage door,
+never to see his face again."*
+
+--
+* `South Atlantic Quarterly', April, 1905.
+--
+
+The last months of Lanier's career seem to bring together
+all the threads of his life. He was in the mountains which had first
+stimulated his love of nature and were the background of his early romance.
+He was lovingly attended by father, brother, and wife,
+and took constant delight in the little boy who had come to cheer
+his last days of weariness and sickness. He named the tent Camp Robin,
+after his youngest son, and from that camp sent his last message
+to the boys of America. They are the words of the preface
+to "The Boy's Mabinogion", or "Knightly Legends of Wales":
+"In now leaving this beautiful book with my young countrymen,
+I find myself so sure of its charm as to feel no hesitation
+in taking authority to unite the earnest expression of their gratitude
+with that of my own to Lady Charlotte Guest, whose talents and scholarship
+have made these delights possible; and I can wish my young readers
+few pleasures of finer quality than that surprised sense of a whole new
+world of possession which came with my first reading of these Mabinogion,
+and made me remember Keats's
+
+ watcher of the skies
+ When a new planet swims into his ken."
+
+A letter to President Gilman indicates his continued interest
+in scientific investigation: --
+
+
+ Asheville, N.C., June 5, 1881.
+
+Dear Mr. Gilman, -- Can you help me -- or tell me how I can help myself --
+in the following matter? A few weeks from now I wish to study
+the so-called no-frost belt on the side of Tryon Mountain;
+and in order to test the popular account I propose to carry on
+two simultaneous series of meteorological observations
+during a fortnight or longer, -- the one conducted by myself
+in the middle of the belt, the other by a friend stationed well outside
+its limits. For this purpose I need two small self-registering thermometers,
+two aneroid thermometers, and two hygrometers of any make.
+It has occurred to me that since these observations will be conducted
+during the University recess I might -- always provided, of course,
+that there is any authority or precedent for such action --
+procure this apparatus from the University collection,
+especially as no instrument is included which could not easily be replaced.
+Of course I would cheerfully deposit a sum sufficient to cover
+the value of the whole outfit.
+
+Should this arrangement be possible, I merely ask that you turn this letter
+over to Dr. Hastings, with the request that he will have this apparatus
+packed at my expense and shipped by express to me at this point immediately.
+
+ Yours very sincerely, Sidney Lanier.
+
+
+The impulse to poetry was with him, too. He jotted down or dictated
+to his wife outlines and suggestions of poems which he hoped to write.
+Of these one has been printed: --
+
+ I was the earliest bird awake,
+ It was a while before dawn, I believe,
+ But somehow I saw round the world,
+ And the eastern mountain top did not hinder me.
+ And I knew of the dawn by my heart, not by mine eyes.
+
+One agrees with "Father" Tabb that no utterance of the poet
+ever betrayed more of his nature, -- "feeble and dying, but still a `bird',
+awake to every emotion of love, of beauty, of faith, of star-like hope,
+keeping the dawn in his heart to sing, when the mountain-tops hindered it
+from his eyes."
+
+On August 4 the party started across the mountains to Lynn, Polk County,
+North Carolina. On the way they stopped with a friend in whose house
+Lanier gave one more exhibition of his love of music. "It was in this house,"
+says Miss Spann, "the meeting-place of all sweet nobility
+with nature and with the human spirit, that he uttered
+his last music on earth. At the close of the day Lanier came in
+and passed down the long drawing-room until he reached a western window.
+In the distance were the far-reaching Alleghany hills, with Mt. Pisgah
+supreme among them, and the intervening valley bathed in sunset beauty.
+Absorbed away from those around him, he watched the sunset glow
+deepen into twilight, then sat down to the piano, facing the window.
+Sorrow and joy and pain and hope and triumph his soul poured forth.
+They felt that in that twilight hour he had risen to an angel's song."*
+
+--
+* `Independent', June 28, 1894.
+--
+
+Lynn is in a sheltered valley among the mountains of Polk County,
+whose "climate is tempered by a curious current of warm air
+along the slope of Tryon Mountain, its northern boundary,
+a sort of ethereal Gulf Stream." Here death came soon than was anticipated
+by the brother, who had gone back to Montgomery, preceded already
+by his father. Mrs. Lanier's own words tell the story of the end
+in simplicity and love: "We are left alone (August 29) with one another.
+On the last night of the summer comes a change. His love and immortal will
+hold off the destroyer of our summer yet one more week,
+until the forenoon of September 7, and then falls the frost,
+and that unfaltering will renders its supreme submission
+to the adored will of God." His death before the open window
+was a realization of Matthew Arnold's wish with regard to dying: --
+
+ Let me be,
+ While all around in silence lies,
+ Moved to the window near, and see
+ Once more, before my dying eyes, --
+
+ Bathed in the sacred dews of morn
+ The wide aerial landscape spread,
+ The world which was ere I was born,
+ The world which lasts when I am dead."
+
+The closing lines of "Sunrise" express better than anything else
+Lanier's own confident faith as he passed behind the veil: --
+
+ And ever my heart through the night shall with knowledge abide thee,
+ And ever by day shall my spirit, as one that hath tried thee,
+ Labor, at leisure, in art -- till yonder beside thee
+ My soul shall float, friend Sun,
+ The day being done.
+
+His body was taken to Baltimore, where it rests in Greenmount Cemetery
+in the lot of his friends, the Turnbulls, close by the son whose memory
+they have perpetuated by the endowment of a permanent lectureship on poetry
+in Johns Hopkins University. The grave is unmarked -- even by a slab.
+It divides the interest of visitors to Baltimore with the grave of Poe,
+which, however, is in another part of the city. So these two poets,
+whose lives and whose characters were so strikingly unlike,
+sleep in their adopted city.
+
+Shortly after Lanier's death memorial services were held
+at Johns Hopkins University, at which time beautiful tributes were paid to him
+by his colleagues and friends. A committee of the citizens of Baltimore
+was appointed to raise a fund for the sustenance and education
+of the poet's family. They were aided in this by admirers of Lanier
+and public-spirited citizens throughout the country.
+Meantime his fame was growing, the publication of his poems in 1884
+giving fresh impetus thereto.
+
+Seven years after his death a bust of the poet was presented to the University
+by Mr. Charles Lanier of New York.* "The hall was filled,"
+says ex-President Gilman, "with a company of those who knew and admired him.
+On the pedestal which supported the bust hung his flute
+and a roll of his music; a garland of laurels crowned his brow,
+and the sweetest of flowers were strewn at his feet. Letters came
+from Lowell, Holmes, Gilder, Stedman; young men who never saw him,
+but who had come under his influence, read their tributes in verse;
+a former student of the University made a critical estimate
+of the `Science of Verse'; a lady read several of Lanier's own poems;
+another lady sang one of his musical compositions adapted to
+words of Tennyson, and another song, one of his to which some one else
+wrote the music; a college president of New Jersey held up Lanier
+as a teacher of ethics; but the most striking figure was the trim,
+gaunt form of a Catholic priest, who referred to the day when they,
+two Confederate soldiers (the Huguenot and the Catholic),
+were confined in the Union prison, and with tears in his eyes said,
+his love for Lanier was like that of David for Jonathan.
+The sweetest of all the testimonials came at the very last moment,
+unsolicited and unexpected, from that charming poetess, Edith Thomas.
+She heard of the memorial assembly, and on the spur of the moment
+wrote the well-known lines, suggested by one of Lanier's own verses: --
+
+ On the Paradise side of the river of death."
+
+--
+* For a full record of the exercises see `A Memorial of Sidney Lanier',
+ Baltimore, 1888.
+--
+
+The aftermath of Lanier's home life is all pleasant to contemplate.
+His wife, although still an invalid, has, by her readings from
+her husband's letters and poems, and by her sympathetic help for all those
+who have cared to know more about him, done more than any other person
+to extend his fame. With tremendous obstacles in her way,
+she has reared to manhood the four sons, three of whom
+are now actively identified with publishing houses in New York city,
+and one of whom, bearing the name of his father, is now living upon a farm
+in Georgia. Charles Day Lanier is president of the Review of Reviews Company,
+and is associated with his youngest brother, Robert Sampson Lanier,
+in editing "The Country Calendar". Henry Wysham Lanier
+is a member of the firm of Doubleday, Page & Company,
+and editor of "Country Life in America". They all inherit
+their father's love of music and poetry, and through their magazines
+are doing much to foster among Americans a taste for country life.
+By a striking coincidence -- entirely unpremeditated on their part --
+three of the sons and their mother live at Greenwich, Connecticut.
+It will be remembered that the home of the English Laniers was at Greenwich,
+-- and so the story of the Lanier family begins and ends with this name, --
+one in the Old World and one in the New.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XIII. The Achievement in Criticism and in Poetry
+
+
+
+Speculations as to what Lanier might have done with fewer limitations
+and with a longer span of years inevitably arise in the mind of any one
+who studies his life. If, like the late Theodore Thomas,
+he had at an early age been able to develop his talent for music
+in the musical circles of New York; if, like Longfellow,
+he had gone from a small college to a German university, or, like Mr. Howells,
+from the provinces to Cambridge, where he would have come in contact
+with a group of men of letters; if, after the Civil War,
+he had, like Hayne, retired to a cabin and there devoted himself
+entirely to literary work; if, like Lowell, he could have given attention
+to literary subjects and lectured in a university without teaching
+classes of immature students or without resorting to "pot-boilers",
+"nothings that do mar the artist's hand;" if, like Poe,
+he could have struck some one vein and worked it for all it was worth, --
+if, in a word, the varied activity of his life could have given way
+to a certain definiteness of purpose and concentration of effort,
+what might have been the difference! Music and poetry strove
+for the mastery of his soul. Swinburne, speaking of those
+who attempt success in two realms of art, says, "On neither course
+can the runner of a double race attain the goal, but must needs
+in both races alike be caught up and resign his torch to a runner
+with a single aim." And yet one feels that if Lanier had had time and health
+to work out all these diverse interests and all his varied experiences
+into a unity, if scholarship and music and poetry could have been
+developed simultaneously over a long stretch of time,
+there would have resulted, perhaps, a more many-sided man and a finer poetry
+than we have yet had in America.
+
+So at last the speculation reduces itself to one of time. Lycidas was dead
+ere his prime. From 1876 till the fatal illness took hold of him
+he made great strides in poetry. Up to the very last he was making plans
+for the future. His letters to friends outlining the volumes
+that he hoped to publish, -- work demanding decades instead of years, --
+the memoranda jotted down on bits of paper or backs of envelopes
+as the rough drafts of essays or poems, would be pathetic,
+if one did not believe with Lanier that death is a mere incident
+in an eternal life, or with Browning, that what a man would do exalts him.
+The lines of Robert Browning's poems in which he sets forth the glory
+of the life of aspiration -- aspiration independent of any achievement --
+ring in one's ears, as he reads the story of Lanier's life.
+
+ This low man seeks a little thing to do,
+ Sees it and does it;
+ This high man, with a great thing to pursue,
+ Dies ere he knows it.
+
+The imperfect poems, the unfinished poems, the sheaves unharvested,
+not like Coleridge's for lack of will, but for lack of time,
+are suggestive of one of the finest aspects of romantic art.
+"I would rather fail at some things I wot of than succeed at others,"
+said Lanier. There are moods when the imperfection of Lanier
+pleases more than the perfection of Poe -- even from the artistic standpoint.
+What he aspired to be enters into one's whole thought
+about his life and his art. The vista of his grave opens up
+into the unseen world.
+
+ On earth the broken arcs; in the heaven a perfect round.
+
+But the time comes when none of these considerations --
+neither admiration for the man, nor speculations as to what he might have done
+under different circumstances, nor thoughts as to what he may be doing
+in larger, other worlds than ours -- should interfere
+with a judicial estimate of what he really achieved. It would have been
+the miracle of history if with all his obstacles he had not had limitations
+as a writer; and yet many who have insisted most on his sufferings,
+have resented any criticism passed upon his work. One has the authority
+of Lanier's writings about other men and his letters about his own poems
+for judging him only by the highest standards. Did he in aiming at a million
+miss a unit? Was he blinded by the very excess of light? How will he fare
+in that race with time of which a contemporary essayist has written?
+"When the admiration of his friends no longer counts,
+when his friends and admirers are themselves gathered
+to the same silent throng," will there be enough inherent worth in his work
+to keep his fame alive? These are questions that one has a right to ask.
+
+And, first, as to Lanier's prose work. He has suffered from the fact
+that so many of his unrevised works have been published;
+these have their excuse for being in the light they throw on his life;
+but otherwise some of them are disappointing. If, instead of
+ten volumes of prose, there could be selected his best work
+from all of them, there would still be a residue of writing
+that would establish Lanier's place among the prose writers of America.
+There is no better illustration of his development than that seen
+in comparing his early prose -- the war letters and "Tiger Lilies",
+for instance, or such essays as "Retrospects and Prospects" --
+with that of his maturer years. I doubt if justice has been done
+to Lanier's best style, its clearness, fluency, and eloquence.
+It may be claimed without dispute that he was a rare good letter-writer;
+perhaps only Lowell's letters are more interesting. The faults of his poetry
+are not always seen in his best letters. In them there is a playfulness,
+a richness of humor, an exuberance of spirits, animated talk
+about himself and his work, and withal a distinct style, that ought
+to keep them alive. There might be selected, too, a volume of essays,
+including "From Bacon to Beethoven", "The Orchestra of To-Day",
+"San Antonio de Bexar", "The Confederate Memorial Address",
+"The New South", and others.
+
+A volume of American Criticism, edited by Mr. William Morton Payne,
+includes Lanier among the dozen best American critics,
+giving a selection from the "English Novel" as a typical passage.
+Has he a right to be in such a book? His work as a scholar has been discussed
+in a previous chapter; his rank as a critic is a very different matter.
+It goes without saying that Lanier was not a great critic.
+He did not have the learning requisite for one. One might turn
+the words of his criticism of Poe and say that he needed to know more.
+He knew but little of the classics beyond what he studied in college;
+while he read French and German literature to some extent,
+he did not go into them as Lowell did. Homer, Dante, and Goethe
+were but little more than names to him. Furthermore, his criticism
+is often marked by a tendency to indulge in hasty generalizations,
+due to the fact that he had not sufficient facts to draw upon.
+An illustration is his preference of the Elizabethan sonnets
+to the English sonnets written on the Italian model,
+or his discussion of personality as found in the Greek drama.
+His generalizations are often either patently obvious or far-fetched.
+He was too eager to "bring together people and books
+that never dreamed of being side by side." His tendency to fancy,
+so marked in his poetry, is seen also in his criticism,
+as for instance, his comparison of a sonnet to a little drama,
+or his statement that every poem has a plot, a crisis, and a hero.
+He had De Quincey's habit of digressing from the main theme, --
+what he himself called in speaking of an Elizabethan poet,
+the "constant temptation, to the vigorous and springy mind of the poet,
+to bound off wherever his momentary fancy may lead him."
+This is especially seen in his lectures on the English Novel,
+where he is often carried far afield from the general theme.
+In his lectures on "Shakspere and His Forerunners", he was so often troubled
+with an embarrassment of riches that he did not endeavor to follow
+a rigidly formed plan.
+
+A more serious defect, however, was his lack of catholicity of judgment.
+He had all of Carlyle's distaste for the eighteenth century;
+his dislike of Pope was often expressed, and he went so far
+as to wish that the novels of Fielding and Richardson might be
+"blotted from the face of the earth." His characterization of Thackeray
+as a "low-pitched artist" is wide of the mark. As Lanier
+had his dislikes in literature and expressed them vigorously,
+so he over-praised many men. When he says, for instance,
+that Bartholomew Griffin "will yet obtain a high and immortal place
+in English literature," or that William Drummond of Hawthornden
+is one of "the chief glories of the English tongue," or that Gavin Douglas
+is "one of the greatest poets of our language," one wonders to what extent
+the "pleasant peril of enthusiasm" will carry a man.
+One may be an admirer of George Eliot and yet feel that Lanier
+has overstated her merits as compared with other English novelists,
+and that his praise of "Daniel Deronda" is excessive.
+
+Such defects as are here suggested should not, however, blind the reader
+to some of Lanier's better work. The history of criticism,
+especially of romantic criticism, is full of just such unbalanced judgments.
+It is often true in criticism that a man "should like
+what he does like; and his likings are facts in criticism for him."
+Without very great learning and with strong prejudices in some directions,
+Lanier yet had remarkable insight into literature. Lowell's saying
+that he was "a man of genius with a rare gift for the happy word"
+is especially true of some of his critical writing. Examples are
+his well-known characterizations of great men in "The Crystal": --
+
+ Buddha, beautiful! I pardon thee
+ That all the All thou hadst for needy man
+ Was Nothing, and thy Best of being was
+ But not to be.
+
+ . . . . .
+
+ Langley, that with but a touch
+ Of art had sung Piers Plowman to the top
+ Of English song, whereof 't is dearest, now
+ And most adorable.
+
+ . . . . .
+
+ Emerson,
+ Most wise, that yet, in finding Wisdom, lost
+ Thy Self, sometimes.
+
+ . . . . .
+
+ Tennyson, largest voice
+ Since Milton, yet some register of wit
+ Wanting.
+
+There are scattered throughout his prose works criticisms of writers
+that are at once penetrating and subtle. The one on Browning
+has already been quoted. The best known of these criticisms
+is that on Walt Whitman, but it is too long for insertion here.
+There is a sentence in one of his letters to Bayard Taylor, however,
+that hits the mark better than the longer criticism, perhaps:
+"Upon a sober comparison, I think Walt Whitman's `Leaves of Grass'
+worth at least a million of `Among my Books' and `Atalanta in Calydon'.
+In the two latter I could not find anything which has not been
+much better said before; but `Leaves of Grass' was real refreshing to me
+-- like rude salt spray in your face -- in spite of its
+enormous fundamental error that a thing is good because it is natural,
+and in spite of the world-wide difference between my own conceptions of art
+and the author's." Another good one is that on Shelley: "In truth,
+Shelley appears always to have labored under an essential immaturity:
+it is very possible that if he had lived a hundred years
+he would never have become a man; he was penetrated with modern ideas,
+but penetrated as a boy would be, crudely, overmuch,
+and with a constant tendency to the extravagant and illogical;
+so that I call him the modern boy."
+
+Lanier writes of the songs of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries
+as "short and unstudied little songs, as many of them are, songs which
+come upon us out of that obscure period like brief little bird-calls
+from a thick-leaved wood." He speaks of Chaucer's works
+as "full of cunning hints and twinkle-eyed suggestions
+which peep between the lines like the comely faces of country children
+between the fence bars as one rides by." He draws a fine comparison
+between William Morris and Chaucer: "How does the spire of hope
+spring and upbound into the infinite in Chaucer; while, on the other hand,
+how blank, world-bound, and wearying is the stone facade of hopelessness
+which rears itself uncompromisingly behind the gayest pictures
+of William Morris! . . . Again, how openly joyful is Chaucer,
+how secretly melancholy is Morris! Both, it is true, are full of sunshine;
+but Chaucer's is spring sunshine, Morris's is autumn. . . .
+Chaucer rejoices as only those can who know the bound of good red blood
+through unobstructed veins, and the thrilling tingle of nerve and sinew
+at amity; and who can transport this healthy animalism into
+their unburdened minds, and spiritualize it so that the mere drawing of breath
+is at once a keen delight and an inwardly felt practical act of praise
+to the God of a strong and beautiful world. Morris too
+has his sensuous element, but it is utterly unlike Chaucer's;
+it is dilettante, it is amateur sensualism; it is not strong,
+though sometimes excessive, and it is nervously afraid of that satiety
+which is at once its chief temptation and its most awful doom.
+
+"Again, Chaucer lives, Morris dreams. . . . `The Canterbury Tales'
+is simply a drama with somewhat more of stage direction than is common;
+but the `Earthly Paradise' is a reverie, which would hate nothing so much
+as to be broken by any collision with that rude actual life
+which Chaucer portrays.
+
+"And, finally, note the faith that shines in Chaucer and the doubt
+that darkens in Morris. Has there been any man since St. John
+so lovable as the `Persoune'? or any sermon since that on the Mount
+so keenly analytical, . . . as `The Persoune's Tale'? . . .
+A true Hindu life-weariness (to use one of Novalis' marvelous phrases)
+is really the atmosphere which produces the exquisite haze
+of Morris's pictures. . . . Can any poet shoot his soul's arrow
+to its best height, when at once bow and string and muscle and nerve
+are slackened in this vaporous and relaxing air, that comes up
+out of the old dreams of fate that were false and of passions
+that were not pure?"*
+
+--
+* `Music and Poetry', p. 198.
+--
+
+Lanier's enthusiasm for Chaucer is typical of much of his critical writing.
+He was a generous praiser of the best literature, and generally
+his praise was right. "Lyrics of criticism" would be a good title
+for many of his passages. There was nothing of indifferentism in him.
+In a letter to Gibson Peacock he wrote of a certain type of criticism which,
+it may be said, has been widely prevalent in recent years:
+"In the very short time that I have been in the hands of the critics,
+nothing has amazed me more than the timid solicitudes with which
+they rarefy in one line any enthusiasm they may have condensed
+in another -- a process curiously analogous to those irregular
+condensations and rarefactions of air which physicists have shown to be
+the conditions of producing an indeterminate sound. Many of my critics
+have seemed -- if I may change the figure -- to be forever conciliating
+the yet-unrisen ghosts of possible mistakes." Enough quotations
+have already been given from his lectures in Baltimore to show his enthusiasm
+for many of the periods and many of the authors of English literature.
+It is a distinction for him as a critic that he has set forth
+in so many passages his conception of the mission of poetry, --
+passages that are in the line of succession of defenses of poetry
+by Sidney, Hazlitt, and Shelley.
+
+There is enough good criticism in the Shakespeare lectures and in
+the "English Novel", in the prefaces of the boy's books and in his letters,
+to make a volume of interest and importance. Suppose we cease
+to think of the first two as formal treatises on the subjects they discuss,
+and rather select from them such passages as the discussion of personality,
+the relation of music, science, and the novel, the criticism of Whitman's
+theory of art, the discussion of the relation of morals to art,
+the best passages on Anglo-Saxon poetry and the Elizabethan sonneteers,
+and the finer passages on Shakespeare's growth as a man and as a dramatist.
+Such a volume would, I believe, confirm one in the opinion
+that Lanier belongs by right among the best American critics.
+Certainly, the "Science of English Verse" entitles him to that distinction.
+
+About 1875 Lanier became interested in the formal side of poetry
+and projected a work on a scientific basis. It was natural
+that one who had so much reverence for science and who had studied
+the "physics of music", should apply the scientific method
+to the study of poetry. He knew that the science of versification
+was not the most important phase of poetry: in the preface,
+as in the epilogue, to the "Science of English Verse",
+he makes clear that "for the artist in verse there is no law:
+the perception and love of beauty constitute the whole outfit."
+In many other passages in his writings may be seen his view
+of the moral significance of poetry. He desired, however,
+to formulate for himself and for students certain metrical laws.
+What differentiates poetry from prose? How does a writer produce
+certain effects with certain rhythms and vowel and consonant arrangements?
+The student wishes to know why the forms are fair and hear how the tale
+is told. By the study of rhythm, tune, and color, Lanier believed
+that one might receive "a whole new world of possible delight."
+He believed with Sylvester that "versification has a technical side
+quite as well capable of being reduced to rules as that of painting
+or any other fine art." His book was intended to furnish students
+with such an outfit of facts and principles as would serve for pursuing
+further researches.
+
+The time was ripe for such a study. Lanier wrote to Mr. Stedman
+that "in all directions the poetic art was suffering from
+the shameful circumstance that criticism was without a scientific basis."
+The book at once received commendation from competent critics.
+Edward Rowland Sill wrote Dr. Gilman that it was "the only thing
+extant on that subject that is of any earthly value.
+I wonder that so few seem to have discovered its great merit," --
+an opinion afterwards repeated by him in the "Atlantic Monthly".
+The late Richard Hovey, in a series of articles in the "Independent"
+on the technic of poetry, said that Lanier had begun such a scientific study
+with "great soundness and common sense;" the book is
+"accurate, scientific, suggestive." The editor of the "Dial" referred to it
+as "the most striking and thoughtful exposition yet published
+on the technics of English poetry." Within the past ten years
+books on English verse have multiplied fast. In Germany, in England,
+and in America, the discussion of metrics has gone on.
+While dissenting from some of Lanier's conclusions, few of the writers
+have failed to recognize his work as of great importance.*
+One man rarely sees all round any great subject like this, --
+each man sees some one special point and states it in an individual way,
+and finally, in the course of time, the truth is evolved.
+
+--
+* See, for instance, Winchester's `Principles of Literary Criticism',
+ Alden's `English Verse', Paul Elmer More's `Shelburne Essays',
+ and Omond's `English Metrists'.
+--
+
+There is little objection to Parts II and III of the
+"Science of English Verse". They are generally recognized
+as strikingly suggestive and helpful. It is with the main thesis
+of the first part that many disagree -- the author's insistence
+that the laws of music and of verse are identical. According to Lanier,
+verse is in all respects a phenomenon of sound. From time immemorial
+the relation of music and of poetry has been spoken of in figurative terms,
+as in Carlyle's discussion of the subject in the essay
+on the "Hero as Poet". Lanier, however, was the first to work the idea out
+in a thorough-going fashion. He was especially qualified to do so
+because of his knowledge of the two arts. His general conclusion
+was the same as that reached by Professor Gummere in his searching discussion
+of "Rhythm as the Essential Fact of Poetry".* Both of them saw
+that the origin of poetry was in the dance and the march, and later the song.
+In modern times the two arts had become distinct. Lanier believed that,
+in accordance with its origin and the practice of the best poets,
+the basis of rhythm is time and not accent. Every line
+is made up of bars of equal time value. "If this equality of time
+were taken away, no possibility of rhythm would remain."
+"The accent serves only to mark for the ear these equal intervals of time,
+which are the units of poetic measurement." Lanier's theory of quantity,
+however, is different from the rigid laws of classic quantity,
+for he allows for variations from the regular type of verse that may prevail
+in a certain poem or line, thus providing for "an escape out of
+the rigidities of the type into the infinite field of those subtle rhythms
+which pervade familiar utterance." He separates himself therefore
+from such writers as Abbott and Guest, who applied the rule of thumb
+to English verse. To such men "Shakspere's verse has often seemed
+a mass of `license', of `irregularity', and of lawless anomaly
+to commentators; while, approached from the direction of
+that great rhythmic sense of humanity displayed in music,
+in all manner of folk-songs, and in common talk, it is perfect music."
+
+--
+* `The Beginnings of Poetry', chapter 2.
+--
+
+Lanier's theory is a good one in so far as it applies to the ideal rhythm,
+for the melody of verse does approximate that of music. If one considers
+actual rhythm, however, he is forced to come to the conclusion that
+no such mathematical relation exists between the syllables of a foot of verse
+as that existing between the notes of a musical bar. In poetry
+another element enters in to interfere with the ideal rhythm of music,
+and that is what Mr. More has called "the normal unrhythmical
+enunciation of the language." The result is a compromise
+shifting toward one extreme or another. Lanier's theory would apply
+to the earliest folk-songs. He illustrated his point
+by referring to the negro melodies, which, says Joel Chandler Harris,
+"depend for their melody and rhythm upon the musical quality of the time,
+and not upon long or short, accented or unaccented syllables."
+His citation of Japanese poetry was also a case in point.
+Unquestionably, the lyrics and choruses of the Greek drama were
+thoroughly musical; Sophocles and Aeschylus were both teachers of the chorus.
+Many of the lyrics of the Elizabethan age were written especially for music,
+and more than one collector of these lyrics has bemoaned the fact
+that in later times there has been such a divorce between the two arts.
+Who will say that Coleridge's "Christabel" and "Kubla Khan"
+are not disembodied music? Lamb said that Coleridge repeated the latter poem
+"so enchantingly that it irradiates and brings heaven and elysian bowers
+into any parlor when he says or sings it to me." Mr. Arthur Symons
+has recently said: "`Christabel' is composed like music;
+you might set at the side of each section, especially of the opening,
+`largo vivacissimo', and as the general expressive signature, `tempo rubato'."
+Tennyson realized the musical effect of "Paradise Lost"
+when he spoke of Milton as "England's God-gifted organ-voice";
+and he himself in such lyrics as those in the "Princess"
+and the eighty-sixth canto of "In Memoriam" wrought musical effects
+with verse. Mr. Theodore Watts-Dunton says of Poe's "Ulalume" that,
+if properly intoned, "it would produce something like the same effect
+upon a listener knowing no word of English that it produces upon us."
+It needs to be said, in parenthesis, that in all these cases,
+while there is the musical effect from the standpoint of time and tone-color,
+there is still the perfection of speech. The theory will not hold, however,
+in much dramatic verse, or in meditative blank verse, as used by Wordsworth.
+Much of the poetry of Byron, Browning, Keats, and Shakespeare,
+while supremely great from the standpoint of color, or dramatic power,
+or picturesqueness, or thought, is not musical. To bring some poems
+within the limit of musical notation would be impossible.
+
+While then one must modify Lanier's theory, the book emphasizes a point that
+needs constantly to be emphasized, both by poets and by students of poetry.
+Followed too closely by minor poets, it will tend to develop
+artisans rather than artists. Followed by the greater poets,
+-- consciously or unconsciously, -- it may prove to be
+one of the surest signs of poetry. This phase of poetical work
+needed to be emphasized in America, where poetry, with the exception of Poe's,
+has been deficient in this very element. Whatever else one may say
+of Emerson, Bryant, Whittier, or Longfellow, he must find that their poetry
+as a whole is singularly lacking in melody. Moreover, the poet who was
+the most dominant figure in American literature at the time
+when Lanier was writing, prided himself on violating every law of form,
+using rhythm, if at all, in a certain elementary or oriental sense.
+"I tried to read a beautifully printed and scholarly volume
+on the theory of poetry received by mail this morning from England,"
+said Whitman, "but gave it up at last as a bad job." One may be
+thoroughly just to Whitman and grant the worth of his work
+in American literature, and yet see the value of Lanier's contention
+that the study of the formal element in poetry will lead
+to a much finer poetry than we have yet had in this country.
+Other books will supplant the "Science of English Verse" as text-books,
+and few may ever read it understandingly; but the author's name will
+always be thought of in any discussion of the relations of music and poetry.
+It is not only a scientific monograph, but a philosophical treatise
+on a subject that will be discussed with increasing interest.
+
+
+While Lanier thus stated his conception of the formal element in poetry,
+he has, in many other places, given his ideas of the poet's character
+and his work in the world. If on the one hand he criticised Whitman
+for lack of form, on the other he blamed Swinburne for lack of substance.
+Seemingly a follower of Poe, he yet would have incurred
+the displeasure of that poet for adopting the "heresy of the didactic".
+He had an exalted sense of what poetry means in the redemption of mankind.
+He had little patience with the cry, "Art for art's sake," or with
+the justification so often made for the immorality of the artist's life.
+Milton himself did not believe more ardently that a poet's life
+ought to be a true poem. In the poems "Individuality", "Clover",
+"Life and Song", and the "Psalm of the West", Lanier expresses
+his view of the responsibility of the artist. In the first he says: --
+
+ Awful is Art because 't is free;
+ The artist trembles o'er his plan
+ Where men his Self must see.
+
+In the "English Novel" he says: "For, indeed, we may say
+that he who has not yet perceived how artistic beauty and moral beauty
+are convergent lines which run back into a common ideal origin,
+and who is therefore not afire with moral beauty just as with artistic beauty;
+that he, in short, who has not come to that stage of quiet and eternal frenzy
+in which the beauty of holiness and the holiness of beauty mean one thing,
+burn as one fire, shine as one light within him, he is not yet
+the great artist."
+
+Lanier believed that he was, or would be, a great poet. While for a time he
+considered music as his special field of work and "poetry as a mere tangent,"
+after 1875 his aspiration took the direction of poetry.
+Criticism of his work only strengthened his conviction
+that it was of a high order. Letters to his father and to his wife
+indicate his positive conviction that he was meeting with the misunderstanding
+that every great artist has met since the world began:
+"Let my name perish, -- the poetry is good poetry and the music is good music,
+and beauty dieth not, and the heart that needs it will find it."
+"I KNOW, through the fiercest tests of life, that I am in soul,
+and shall be in life and utterance, a great poet," he said again.
+
+Accordingly he hoped that he would accomplish something different
+from the popular poetry of the period. Time and again he spoke
+of "the feeble magazine lyrics" of his time. "This is the kind of poetry
+that is technically called culture poetry, yet it is in reality
+the product of a WANT of culture. If these gentlemen and ladies would read
+the old English poetry . . . they could never be content to put forth
+these little diffuse prettinesses and dandy kickshaws of verse." And again:
+"In looking around at the publications of the younger American poets,
+I am struck with the circumstance that none of them even ATTEMPT
+anything great. . . . Hence the endless multiplications of those
+little feeble magazine lyrics which we all know: consisting of
+one minute idea each, which is put in the last line of the fourth verse,
+the other three verses and three lines being mere surplusage."
+His characterizations of contemporary poetry are strikingly like
+those of Walt Whitman. Different as they were in nearly every respect,
+the two poets were yet alike in their idea that there should be a reaction
+against the conventional and artificial poetry of their time,
+-- the difference being, that Whitman's reaction took
+the direction of formlessness, while Lanier's was concerned about
+the extension and revival of poetic forms. In both poets
+there is a range and sweep, both of conception and of utterance,
+that sharply differentiates them from all other poets since the Civil War.
+
+The question then is, whether Lanier, with his lofty conception
+of the poet's work, and with his faith in himself, succeeded in writing
+poetry that will stand the test of time. He undoubtedly had
+some of the necessary qualities of a poet. He had, first of all,
+a sense of melody that found vent primarily in music and then in words
+which moved with a certain rhythmic cadence. "A holy tune was in my soul
+when I fell asleep; it was going when I awoke. This melody is always
+moving along in the background of my spirit. If I wish to compose,
+I abstract my attention from the things which occupy the front of the stage,
+the `dramatis personae' of the moment, and fix myself upon
+the deeper scene in the rear." "All day my soul hath been
+cutting swiftly into the great space of the subtle, unspeakable deep,
+driven by wind after wind of heavenly melody," he writes
+at another time. His best poems move to the cadence of a tune.
+He probably heard them as did Milton the lines of "Paradise Lost".
+Sometimes there was a lilt like the singing of a bird,
+and sometimes the lyric cry, and yet again the music of the orchestra.
+"He has an ear for the distribution of instruments, and this gives him
+a desire for the antiphonal, for introducing an answer, or an echo,
+or a compensating note," says Mr. Higginson. Sometimes, as in
+the "Marshes of Glynn" and in the best parts of "Sunrise", there is
+a cosmic rhythm that is like unto the rhythmic beating of the heart of God,
+of which Poe and Lanier have written eloquently.
+
+Besides this melody that was temperamental, Lanier had ideas.
+He was alive to the problems of his age and to the beauties of nature.
+One has only to think of the names of his poems to realize how many themes
+occupied his attention. He wrote of religion, social questions, science,
+philosophy, nature, love. "My head and my heart are both [so] full of poems,"
+he says. "So many great ideas for art are born to me each day,
+I am swept into the land of All-delight by their strenuous sweet whirlwind."
+"Every leaf that I brush against breeds a poem." "A thousand vital elements
+rill through my soul." So he is in no sense a "jingle man".
+There is a note of healthy mysticism in his poetry that makes him akin
+to Wordsworth and Emerson. A series of poems might be selected
+that would entitle him to the praise of being "the friend and aider of those
+who would live in the spirit."
+
+With the spiritual endowment of a poet and an unusual sense of melody,
+where was he lacking in what makes a great poet? In power of expression.
+He never attained, except in a few poems, that union of sound and sense
+which is characteristic of the best poetry. The touch of finality is not
+in his words; the subtle charm of verse outside of the melody and the meaning
+is not his -- he failed to get the last "touches of vitalizing force."
+He did not, as Lowell said of Keats, "rediscover the delight and wonder
+that lay enchanted in the dictionary." He did not attain
+to "the perfection and the precision of the instantaneous line."
+Take his poem "Remonstrance", for instance. It is a strong utterance
+against tyranny and intolerance and bigotry, hot from his soul;
+but the expression is not worthy of his feeling. A few lines
+of Lowell's "Fable for Critics" about freedom are better.
+The same may be said of his attack on agnosticism in "Acknowledgment".
+"Corn", while representing an extremely poetical situation,
+leaves one with the feeling of incompleteness: the ideas
+are not adequately or felicitously expressed. There is melody
+in the "Marsh Song at Sunset", but the poem is not clear.
+Or take what many consider his masterpiece, "Sunrise".
+There is one of the most imaginative situations a poet could have, --
+the ecstasy of the poet's soul as he rises from his bed to go to the forest,
+the silence of the night, the mystery of the deep green woods,
+the coming of "my lord, the Sun." There is nothing in American poetry that
+goes beyond the sweep and range of this conception. But look at the words;
+with the exception of the first stanza and those that describe the dawn,
+there is a nervousness of style, a strain of expression. If one compare
+even the best parts with the "Evening of Extraordinary Splendor and Beauty"
+by Wordsworth, he sees the difference in the art of expression.
+There is in Wordsworth's poem the romantic mood, -- the same uplift of soul
+in the presence of the greater phenomena of nature, -- but there is
+a classic restraint of form; it is "emotion recollected in tranquillity."
+
+What, then, is the explanation of this defect in Lanier?
+Undoubtedly lack of time to revise his work is one cause.
+Speaking of one of his poems, he said, "Being cool next day, I find some flaws
+in my poem." And again, "On seeing the poem in print, I find it faulty;
+there's too much matter in it." Sickness, poverty, and hard work
+prevented him from having that repose which is the proper mood of the artist.
+He had to write as long a poem as "The Symphony" in four days,
+the "Psalm of the West" in a few weeks. "Sunrise" was dictated
+on his death-bed. The revision of "Corn" and of all other poems
+which I have been able to compare with the first drafts shows conclusively
+that he had the power of improving his work. With more time
+he might have achieved with all of his poems some of the results attained
+by such careful workmen as Tennyson and Poe.
+
+But lack of time for revision will not explain all.
+There were certain temperamental defects in Lanier as poet.
+There was a lack of spontaneous utterance. Writing once of Swinburne,
+he used words that characterize well one phase of his own work:
+"It is always the Fourth of July with Mr. Swinburne. It is impossible
+in reading this strained laborious matter not to remember
+that the case of poetry is precisely that where he who conquers,
+conquers without strain. There was a certain damsel who once came
+to King Arthur's court, `gert' (as sweet Sir Thomas Malory hath it)
+`with a sword for to find a man of such virtue to draw it
+out of the scabbard.' King Arthur, to set example to his knights,
+first essayed, and pulled at it eagerly, but the sword would not out.
+`Sir,' said the damsel, `ye need not to pull half so hard,
+for he that shall pull it out shall do it with little might.'"
+This is not to say that Lanier simulated poetic expression,
+but his words are not inevitable enough. He often lacked simplicity.
+
+Furthermore, he suffered from a tendency to indulge in fancies,
+"sucking sweet similes out of the most diverse objects."
+He was inoculated with the "conceit virus" of the seventeenth century.
+In a letter already quoted, he pointed out this defect to his father,
+and he never overcame it. He did not restrain his luxuriant imagination.
+The poem "Clover" is almost spoiled by the conceit of the ox
+representing the "Course-of-things" and trampling upon
+the souls (the clover-blossoms) of the poets. "Sunrise" is marred
+by the figure of the bee-hive from which the "star-fed Bee,
+the build-fire Bee, . . . the great Sun-Bee," emerges in the morning.
+Such examples might be easily multiplied.
+
+Lanier was undoubtedly hampered, too, by his theory of verse. The very poem
+"Special Pleading", in which he said that he began to work out his theory,
+is a failure. Alliteration, assonance, compound words, personifications,
+are greatly overused. Some of the rhymes are as grotesque as Browning's.
+Instead of the perfect union of sound and sense, there is often
+a mere chanting of words.
+
+It is futile to deny these tendencies in Lanier. They vitiate
+more than half his poems, and are defects even in some of the best.
+Sometimes, in his very highest flight, he seems to have been winged
+by one of these arrows. But it is equally futile to deny
+that he frequently rises above all these limitations and does work that is
+absolutely unique, and original, and enduring. Distinction must be made,
+as in the case of every other man who has marked qualities of style,
+between his good work and his bad work. He has done enough good work
+to entitle him to a place among the genuine poets of America.
+No American anthology would be complete that did not contain
+some dozen or more of his poems, and no study of American poetry
+would be complete that did not take into consideration twice this number.
+It is too soon yet to fix upon such poems, but surely
+they may be found among the following: such lyrics as
+"An Evening Song", "My Springs", "A Ballad of Trees and the Master",
+"Betrayal", "Night and Day", "The Stirrup-Cup", and "Nirvana";
+such sonnets as "The Mocking-Bird" and "The Harlequin of Dreams";
+such nature poems as "The Song of the Chattahoochee",
+"The Waving of the Corn", and "From the Flats"; such poems of high seriousness
+as "Individuality", "Opposition", "How Love looked for Hell",
+and "A Florida Sunday"; such a stirring ballad as "The Revenge of Hamish";
+the opening lines and the Columbus sonnets of the "Psalm of the West";
+and the longer poems, "The Symphony", "Sunrise", and "The Marshes of Glynn".
+
+The first may be quoted as an illustration of Lanier's lyric quality.
+Those who have heard it sung to the music of Mr. Dudley Buck
+can realize to some extent Lanier's idea of the union of music and poetry: --
+
+ Look off, dear Love, across the shallow sands,
+ And mark yon meeting of the sun and sea,
+ How long they kiss in sight of all the lands.
+ Ah! longer, longer, we.
+
+ Now in the sea's red vintage melts the sun,
+ As Egypt's pearl dissolved in rosy wine,
+ And Cleopatra night drinks all. 'T is done,
+ Love, lay thine hand in mine.
+
+ Come forth, sweet stars, and comfort heaven's heart;
+ Glimmer, ye waves, round else unlighted sands.
+ O night! divorce our sun and sky apart,
+ Never our lips, our hands.
+
+Throughout his poems -- some of them imperfect enough as wholes --
+there are lines that come from the innermost soul of poetry: --
+
+ But the air and my heart and the earth are a-thrill.
+
+ The little green leaves would not let me alone in my sleep.
+
+ Happy-valley hopes
+ Beyond the bend of roads.
+
+ I lie as lies yon placid Brandywine,
+ Holding the hills and heavens in my heart
+ For contemplation.
+
+ Sweet visages of all the souls of time
+ Whose loving service to the world has been
+ In the artist's way expressed.
+
+ A perfect life in perfect labor wrought.
+
+ The artist's market is the heart of man;
+ The artist's price, some little good of man.
+
+ He summ'd the words in song.
+
+ The whole sweet round
+ Of littles that large life compound!
+
+ My brain is beating like the heart of Haste.
+
+ Where an artist plays, the sky is low.
+
+ Thou 'rt only a gray and sober dove,
+ But thine eye is faith and thy wing is love.
+
+ Oh, sweet, my pretty sum of history,
+ I leapt the breadth of Time in loving thee!
+
+ Music is love in search of a word.
+
+ His song was only living aloud,
+ His work, a singing with his hand!
+
+ And Science be known as the sense making love to the All,
+ And Art be known as the soul making love to the All,
+ And Love be known as the marriage of man with the All.
+
+Indeed, if one had to rely upon one poem to keep alive the fame of Lanier,
+he could single out "The Marshes of Glynn" with assurance
+that there is something so individual and original about it,
+and that, at the same time, there is such a roll and range of verse in it,
+that it will surely live not only in American poetry but in English.
+Here the imagination has taken the place of fancy, the effort
+to do great things ends in victory, and the melody of the poem corresponds
+to the exalted thought. It has all the strong points of "Sunrise",
+with but few of its limitations. There is something of
+Whitman's virile imagination and Emerson's high spirituality
+combined with the haunting melody of Poe's best work. Written in 1878,
+when Lanier was in the full exercise of all his powers,
+it is the best expression of his genius and one of the few
+great American poems.
+
+The background of the poem -- as of "Sunrise" -- is the forest,
+the coast and the marshes near Brunswick, Georgia. Early in life
+Lanier had been thrilled by this wonderful natural scenery,
+and later visits had the more powerfully impressed his imagination.
+He is the poet of the marshes as surely as Bryant is of the forests,
+or Wordsworth of the mountains.
+
+The poet represents himself as having spent the day in the forest
+and coming at sunset into full view of the length and the breadth
+and the sweep of the marshes. The glooms of the live-oaks
+and the emerald twilights of the "dim sweet woods, of the dear dark woods,"
+have been as a refuge from the riotous noon-day sun. More than that,
+in the wildwood privacies and closets of lone desire he has known
+the passionate pleasure of prayer and the joy of elevated thought.
+His spirit is grown to a lordly great compass within, -- he is ready
+for what Wordsworth calls a "god-like hour": --
+
+ But now when the noon is no more, and riot is rest,
+ And the sun is a-wait at the ponderous gate of the West,
+ And the slant yellow beam down the wood-aisle doth seem
+ Like a lane into heaven that leads from a dream, --
+ Ay, now, when my soul all day hath drunken the soul of the oak
+ And my heart is at ease from men, and the wearisome sound of the stroke
+ Of the scythe of time and the trowel of trade is low,
+ And belief overmasters doubt, and I know that I know,
+ And my spirit is grown to a lordly great compass within,
+ That the length and the breadth and the sweep of the marshes of Glynn
+ Will work me no fear like the fear they have wrought me of yore
+ When length was fatigue, and when breadth was but bitterness sore,
+ And when terror and shrinking and dreary unnamable pain
+ Drew over me out of the merciless miles of the plain, --
+ Oh, now, unafraid, I am fain to face
+ The vast sweet visage of space.
+ To the edge of the wood I am drawn, I am drawn,
+ Where the gray beach glimmering runs, as a belt of the dawn,
+ For a mete and a mark
+ To the forest-dark: --
+ So:
+ Affable live-oak, leaning low, --
+ Thus -- with your favor -- soft, with a reverent hand
+ (Not lightly touching your person, Lord of the land!)
+ Bending your beauty aside, with a step I stand
+ On the firm-packed sand,
+ Free
+ By a world of marsh that borders a world of sea.
+
+ . . . . .
+
+ And what if behind me to westward the wall of the woods stands high?
+ The world lies east: how ample, the marsh and the sea and the sky!
+ A league and a league of marsh-grass, waist-high, broad in the blade,
+ Green, and all of a height, and unflecked with a light or a shade,
+ Stretch leisurely off, in a pleasant plain,
+ To the terminal blue of the main.
+
+ Oh, what is abroad in the marsh and the terminal sea?
+ Somehow my soul seems suddenly free
+ From the weighing of fate and the sad discussion of sin,
+ By the length and the breadth and the sweep of the marshes of Glynn.
+
+ . . . . .
+
+ As the marsh-hen secretly builds on the watery sod,
+ Behold I will build me a nest on the greatness of God:
+ I will fly in the greatness of God as the marsh-hen flies
+ In the freedom that fills all the space 'twixt the marsh and the skies:
+ By so many roots as the marsh-grass sends in the sod
+ I will heartily lay me a-hold on the greatness of God:
+ Oh, like to the greatness of God is the greatness within
+ The range of the marshes, the liberal marshes of Glynn.
+
+ And the sea lends large, as the marsh: lo, out of his plenty the sea
+ Pours fast: full soon the time of the flood-tide must be:
+ Look how the grace of the sea doth go
+ About and about through the intricate channels that flow
+ Here and there,
+ Everywhere,
+ Till his waters have flooded the uttermost creeks and the low-lying lanes,
+ And the marsh is meshed with a million veins,
+ That like as with rosy and silvery essences flow
+ In the rose-and-silver evening glow.
+ Farewell, my lord Sun!
+ The creeks overflow: a thousand rivulets run
+ 'Twixt the roots of the sod; the blades of the marsh-grass stir;
+ Passeth a hurrying sound of wings that westward whirr;
+ Passeth, and all is still; and the currents cease to run;
+ And the sea and the marsh are one.
+
+ How still the plains of the waters be!
+ The tide is in his ecstasy.
+ The tide is at his highest height:
+ And it is night.
+
+ And now from the Vast of the Lord will the waters of sleep
+ Roll in on the souls of men,
+ But who will reveal to our waking ken
+ The forms that swim and the shapes that creep
+ Under the waters of sleep?
+ And I would I could know what swimmeth below when the tide comes in
+ On the length and the breadth of the marvelous marshes of Glynn.
+
+In the light of such a poem Lanier's poetry and his life
+take on a new significance. The struggles through which he passed
+and the victory he achieved are summed up in a passage which may well be
+the last word of this biography. For Sidney Lanier was
+
+ The catholic man who hath mightily won
+ God out of knowledge and good out of infinite pain
+ And sight out of blindness and purity out of a stain.
+
+
+
+
+[End of original text.]
+
+
+
+
+Notes to the text:
+
+
+
+The illustrations cannot be included in this ASCII edition.
+This list of illustrations originally followed the table of contents:
+
+ List of Illustrations
+
+ Sidney Lanier in 1870. (Photogravure.) Frontispiece
+ Sidney Lanier at the age of fifteen, in 1857
+ Sidney Lanier in 1866, from a "carte de visite" photograph
+ in possession of Mr. Milton H. Northrup, of Syracuse, N.Y.
+ Mary Day Lanier in 1873
+ Facsimile of one of Lanier's earliest existing musical scores,
+ written at the age of 19
+ Facsimile of letter to Charlotte Cushman
+ Bronze bust of Sidney Lanier by Ephraim Keyser
+
+
+The index, being unnecessary, has been omitted.
+
+
+The following changes were made to the text:
+
+
+Throughout the text, contractions including "n't", as in "isn't", "wasn't",
+"wouldn't", etc., were in the original text given in an older form,
+e.g. "is n't", "was n't", "would n't", etc. These occurrences
+have been modernised.
+
+
+Chapter III:
+
+"his thin hands tightly clinched,"
+ changed to:
+"his thin hands tightly clenched,"
+
+
+Chapter IV:
+
+"In another letter (June 29, 1866) he encloses a photograph* and comments on"
+(accompanied by the footnote: "* See p. 54.", referring to
+a "carte de visite" photograph facing that page, which cannot be included
+in this ASCII text)
+ changed to:
+"In another letter (June 29, 1866) he encloses a photograph and comments on"
+
+
+Chapter V:
+
+"English annalists and poets, -- Geoffrey of Monmouth, Sir Thomas Mallory,"
+ changed to:
+"English annalists and poets, -- Geoffrey of Monmouth, Sir Thomas Malory,"
+ (the latter spelling is given in every other instance in the book).
+
+
+Chapter VII:
+
+"This is the sixth letter I've written since nine o'clock to night,"
+ changed to:
+"This is the sixth letter I've written since nine o'clock to-night,"
+
+"The Song of the Chattahooche" changed to: ". . . Chattahoochee".
+
+
+Chapter XI:
+
+The poem by Mrs. Lawrence Turnbull had only the ending quotation mark
+in the original text. An opening quotation mark was added.
+
+
+Chapter XIII:
+
+"Where men his Self must see,"
+ changed to:
+"Where men his Self must see."
+
+`"Corn" while representing'
+ changed to:
+`"Corn", while representing'
+
+`"An Evening Song", "My Springs", "A Ballad of the Trees and the Master",'
+ changed to:
+`"An Evening Song", "My Springs", "A Ballad of Trees and the Master",'
+
+
+The numerous references to "Shakspere" were NOT standardized to "Shakespeare",
+although both spellings occur in the text. This is primarily due
+to the references to Lanier's book, "Shakspere and His Forerunners".
+
+Please note that other titles relating to Lanier are also now online.
+
+
+Accents cannot be displayed correctly in ASCII. The following lines
+are given to show where accents occurred in the original:
+
+notably the Moncures, the Maurys, the Latane/s, and the Flournoys,
+characteristic of the old re/gime.
+ (and other occurrences of "regime")
+They fe^ted me to death, nearly. . . . Indeed, they were all
+"His dialogue reads too often like a catalogue `raisonne/' of his library."
+A party of hunters -- including Philip Sterling and Paul Ru"betsahl,
+ (and other occurrences of "Ruebetsahl")
+"A terrible me^le/e of winged opposites is forever filling the world
+into contemporary life, and occasionally an exquisite lyric like "Nirva^na".
+ (and other occurrences of "Nirvana")
+play his overture to `Tannha"user'. The `Music of the Future' is surely
+found a seat, and the ba^ton tapped and waved, and I plunged into the sea,
+ (and other occurrences of "baton")
+of the San Fernando Cathedral and of the Mission San Jose/ de Aquayo
+into `La Me/lancolie', which melted itself forth with such eloquent lamenting
+The director of the Peabody Orchestra, who had been a pupil of Von Bu"low,
+ (and other occurrences of "Buelow")
+the Germania Ma"nnerchor Orchestra, -- one of the many companies of Germans
+with appealing to the (ae)sthetic emotions of an audience,
+ (and other occurrences of "aesthetic" and "aesthetical")
+with stringing notes together -- mere trouve\res of a day --
+She was the daughter of the Marquis de la Figanie\re,
+when this now-hatching brood of my Ephemer(ae) shall take flight
+without enjoying the poet's nai"ve enthusiasm and his clear insight
+by followers of Arnold and Brunetie\re, after many class-room
+that the English poetry written between the time of Aldhelm and C(ae)dmon
+ (and other occurrences of "Caedmon")
+with deeds of manhood before Zu"tphen and touch their hearts
+and had coo"perated with him in the series of lectures
+how to coo"perate with other men in the prosecution of inquiry."
+These lectures, suggested by those given at the Colle/ge de France,
+Gayarre/'s histories, the "War between the States", by Alexander H. Stephens,
+ (and other occurrences of "Gayarre")
+open-minded not prejudiced, modern and not medi(ae)val. His characteristics
+of the e/lite of all ages encircles a mountain which is dominated
+before it displays its magic, like the modern spiritualistic se/ance-givers
+how blank, world-bound, and wearying is the stone fac,ade of hopelessness
+thoroughly musical; Sophocles and (Ae)schylus were both teachers of the chorus.
+to King Arthur's court, `ge/rt' (as sweet Sir Thomas Malory hath it)
+
+
+
+
+
+End of this Etext of "Sidney Lanier", by Edwin Mims
+
+
+
diff --git a/1224.zip b/1224.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6d3620c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/1224.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f53cbee
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #1224 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1224)